veine great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbinesse of the whole skinne immoderate grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood and by eating of raw fruites and drinking of cold water by sluggishnesse and thicknesse of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the wombe by distemperature an abscesse an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there by injecting of astringent things into the necke of the wombe which place many women endeavour foolishly to make narrow I speake nothing of age greatnesse with child nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither doe they require the helpe of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or tearmes be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certaine manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and bigge like unto a mans and they become bearded In the city Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did beare children and was fruitfull but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monethly fluxe and yet neverthelesse enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and drynesse that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men doe the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly fluxe or flowers WHen the flowers or monethly fluxe are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence passe into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb headache swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts inflammation of the wombe an abscesse ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousnesse vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full wombe pressing upon the orifice of the bladder blacke and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monethly fluxe is excluded by vomiting urine and the hoemorrhoides in some it groweth into varices In my wife when shee was a maide the menstruall matter was excluded and purged by the nostrills The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstruall matter by the dugges every moneth and in such abundance that scarce three or foure cloaths were able to dry it and sucke it up In those that have not the fluxe monethly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often followes difficulty of breathing melancholy madnesse the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickenesse an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant doe receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unlesse it be that the wombe burnes or itcheth with the desire of copulation by reason that the wombe is distended with hot and itching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life Those women that have beene accustomed to beare children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have beene used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively colour because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to helpe and aide the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the veine called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike veine of the arme be opened especially if the body bee plethoricke lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the wombe and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veines of the wombe are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply horse-leeches to the necke thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromaticke things are more meet for maides because they are bashfull and shamefaced Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasmes that serve for that matter are to bee prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighes and legges are not to bee omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to bee applied to the groines walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. Johns wort the rootes of fennell and asparagus bruscus or butchers broom of parsley brooke-lime basill balme betony garlicke onions crista marina costmary the rinde or barke of cassia fistula calamint origanum pennyroyall mugwort thyme hissope sage marjoram rosemary horehound rue savine spurge saffron agaricke the flowers of elder bay berries the berries of Ivie scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spaine suphorbium The aromaticke things are amomum cynamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galangall pepper cubibes amber muske spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pills syrupes apozemes and opiates be made as the Physitians shall thinke good The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectuall â„ž flo flor dictam an pii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m ss rad rub major petroselin faenicul an â„¥ i ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê’ ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê’ ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity of water adding thereto cinamon Ê’ iii. in one pinte of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrupe of mugwort and of hissope an â„¥ ii diarrhod abbat Ê’ i. let it bee strained through a bagge with Ê’ ii of the kernells of dates and let her take â„¥ iiii in the morning Let pessaries bee made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a masse in a mortar with a hot pestell and made into the forme of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oile of Jasmine euphorbium an oxegall the juice of mugwort and other such
together and closed and then all the secundine must be taken from the child Therefore the navell string must bee tyed with a double thread an inch from the belly Let not the knot be too hard lest that part of the navell string which is without the knot should fall away sooner than it ought neither too slacke or loose lest that an exceeding and mortall fluxe of bloud should follow after it is cut off and lest that through it that is to say the navell string the cold aire should enter into the childs body When the knot is so made the navell-string must be cut in sunder the breadth of two fingers beneath it with a sharpe knife Upon the section you must apply a double linnen cloth dipped in oyle of Roses or of sweet almonds to mitigate the paine for so within a few dayes after that which is beneath the knot will fall away being destitute of life and nourishment by reason that the veine and artery are tyed so close that no life nor nourishment can come unto it commonly all mydwives doe let it lye unto the bare belly of the infant whereof commeth grievous paine and griping by reason of the coldnesse thereof which dyeth by little and little as destitute of vitall heat But it were farre better to roule it in soft cotton or lint untill it be mortified and so fall away Those mydwives doe unadvisedly who so soone as the infant is borne doe presently tye the navell string and cut it off not looking first for the voyding of the secundine When all these things are done the infant must bee wiped cleansed and rubbed from all filth and excrement with oyle of Roses or Myrtles For thereby the pores of the skinne will bee better shut and the habite of the body the more strengthened There bee some that wash infants at that time in warme water and red wine and afterwards annoynt them with the forenamed oyles Others wash them not with wine alone but boyle therein red Roses and the leaves of Myrtles adding thereto a little salt and then using this lotion for the space of five or sixe dayes they not onely wash away the filth but also resolve and digest if there bee any hard or contused place in the infants tender body by reason of the hard travell and labour in child-birth Their toes and fingers must bee handled drawne asunder and bowed and the joynts of the armes and legges must bee extended and bowed for many dayes and often that thereby that portion of the excrementall humour that remaineth in the joynts by motion may bee heated and resolved If there bee any default in the members either in conformation construction or society with those that are adjoyning to them it must bee corrected or amended with speed Moreover you must looke whether any of the naturall passages bee stopped or covered with a membrane as it often happeneth For if any such cover or stop the orifices of the eares nostrils mouth yard or wombe it must bee cut in sunder by the Chynurgion and the passage must bee kept open by putting in of tents pessaries or desels lest otherwise they should joyne together againe after they are cut If he have one finger more than hee should naturally if his fingers doe cleave close together like unto the feete of a Goose or Ducke if the ligamentall membrane thir is under the tongue bee more short and stiffer than it ought that the infant cannot sucke nor in time to come speake by reason thereof and if there be any other thing contrary to nature it must bee all amended by the industry of some expert Chyrurgion Many times in children newly borne there sticketh on the inner side of their mouth and on their tongue a certain chalkie substance both in colour consistence this affect proceeding from the distemperature of the mouth the French-men call it the white Cancer It will not permit the infant to suck will shortly breed degenerate into ulcers that will creepe into the jawes and even unto the throate and unlesse it bee cleansed speedily will bee their death For remedy whereof it must bee cleansed by detersives as with a linnen cloth bound to a little sticke and dipped in a medicine of an indifferent consistence made with oyle of sweete almonds hony and sugar For by rubbing this gently on it the filth may bee mollified and so cleansed or washed away Moreover it will bee very meete and convenient to give the infant one spoonefull of oyle of almonds to make his belly loose and slippery to asswage the roughnesse of the weason and gullet and to dissolve the tough phlegme which causeth a cough and sometimes difficulty of breathing If the eye lids cleave together or if they bee joyned together or agglutinated to the coats cornea or adnata if the watery tumour called hydrocephalos affect the head then must they bee cured by the proper remedies formerly prescribed against each disease Many from their birth have spots or markes which the common people of France call Signes that is markes or signes Some of these are plaine and equall with the skinne others are raised up into little tumours and like unto warts some have haires upon them many times they are smoothe blacke or pale yet for the most part red When they arise in the face they spread abroad thereon many times with great deformity Many thinke the cause thereof to bee a certaine portion of the menstruall matter cleaving to the sides of the wombe comming of a fresh flux if happely the man doe yet use copulation with the woman or else distilling out of the veines into the wombe mixed and concorporated with the seedes at that time when they are congealed infecting this or that part of the issue being drawne out of the seminall body with their owne colour Women referre the cause thereof unto their longing when they are with childe which may imprint the image of the thing they long for or desire in the child or issue that is not as yet formed as the force or power of imagination in humane bodies is very great but when the child is formed no imagination is able to leave the impression of any thing in it no more than it could cause hornes to grow on the head of King Chypus as hee slept presently after hee was returned from attentively beholding Bulls fighting together Some of those spots bee curable others not as those that are great and those that are on the lips nostrils and eye lids But those that are like unto warts because they are partakers of a certaine maligne quality and melancholicke matter which may bee irritated by endeavouring to cure them are not to bee medled with at all for being troubled and angered they soone turne into a Cancer which they call Noli me tangere Those that are curable are small and in such parts as they may bee dealt withall without danger Therefore they must bee
is the cause of great paine and most bitter and cruell torment to the woman leaving behinde it weaknesse of body farre greater than if the childe were borne at the due time The causes of abortion or untimely birth whereof the the child is called an abortive are many as a great scouring a strangury joyned with heate and inflammation sharpe fretting of the guts a great and continuall cough exceeding vomiting vehement labour in running leaping and dauncing and by a great fall from on high carrying of a great burthen riding on a trotting horse or in a Coach by vehement often and ardent copulation with men or by a great blow or stroke on the belly For all these such like vehement and inordinate motions dissolve the ligaments of the wombe and so cause abortion or untimely birth Also whatsoever presseth or girdeth in the mothers belly and therewith also the wombe that is within it as are those Ivory or Whale-bone buskes which women weare on their bodies thereby to keepe downe their bellies by these and such like things the childe is letted or hindred from growing to his full strength so that by expression or as it were by compulsion hee is often forced to come forth before the legitimate and lawfull time Thundering the noyse of the shooting of great Ordnance the sound and vehement noyse of the ringing of Bells constraine women to fall in travell before their time especially women that are young whose bodies are soft slacke and tenderer than those that bee of riper yeares Long and great fasting a great fluxe of bloud especially when the infant is growne some what great but if it bee but two moneths old the danger is not so great because then hee needeth not so great quantity of nourishment also a long disease of the mother which consumeth the bloud causeth the childe to come forth being destitute of store of nourishment before the fit time Moreover fulnesse by reason of the eating great store of meates often maketh or causeth untimely birth because it depraveth the strength and presseth down the child as likewise the use of meats that are of an evill juice which they lust or long for But bathes because they relaxe the ligaments of the wombe and hot houses for that the fervent and choaking ayre is received into the body provoke the infant to strive to goe forth to take the cold ayre and so cause abortion What women soever being indifferently well in their bodies travell in the second or third moneth without any manifest cause those have the Cotylidones of their womb full of filth and matter and cannot hold up the infant by reason of the weight thereof but are broken Moreover sudden or continuall perturbations of the minde whether they bee through anger or feare may cause women to travell before their time and are accounted as the causes of abortions for that they cause great and vehement trouble in the body Those women that are like to travell before their time their dugs will wax little therefore when a woman is great with childe if her dugs suddenly wax small or slender it is a signe that shee will travell before her time the cause of such shrinking of the dugs is that the matter of the milke is drawne back into the wombe by reason that the infant wanteth nourishment to nourish and succour it withall Which scarcity the infant not long abiding striveth to goe forth to seek that abroad which he cannot have within for among the causes which do make the infant to come out of the womb those are most usually named with Hippocrates the necessity of a more large nutriment and aire Therfore if a woman that is with child have one of her dugs small if she have two children she is like to travell of one of them before the full and perfect time so that if the right dug be small it is a man child but if it be the left dug it is a female Women are in farre more paine when they bring forth their children before the time than if it were at the full and due time because that whatsoever is contrary to nature is troublesome painefull and also oftentimes dangerous If there be any errour committed at the first time of childe-birth it is commonly seene that it happeneth alwayes after at each time of child-birth Therefore to find out the causes of that errour you must take the counsell of some Physician and after his counsell endeavour to amend the same Truly this plaster following being applyed to the reines doth confirme the wombe and stay the infant therein â„ž ladaniÊ’ii galang â„¥ i. nucis moschat nucis cupressi boli armeni terrae sigill sanguin dracon balaust an Ê’ss acatiae psidiorum hypocistid an â„¥ i. mastich myrrhae an Ê’ii gummi arabic Ê’i terebinth venet Ê’ii picis naval â„¥ i. ss ceraequantum sufficit fiat emplast secundem artem spread it for your use upon leather if the part begin to itch let the plaster be taken away in stead thereof use unguent rosat or refrig Galen or this that followeth â„ž olei myrtini mastich cydonior an â„¥ i. hypocist boli armen sang dracon acatiae an Ê’i sant citrini â„¥ ss cerae quant suf make thereof an oyntment according unto art There are women that beare the child in their wombe ten or eleven whole moneths and such children have their conformation of much and large quantity of seede wherefore they will bee more bigge great and strong and therefore they require more time to come to their perfection and maturity for those fruits that are great will not bee so soone ripe as those that are small But children that are small and little of body do often come to their perfection and maturity in seven or nine months if all other things are correspondent in greatnesse and bignesse of body it happeneth for the most part that the woman with child is not delivered before the ninth moneth bee done or at the least wise in the same moneth But a male child will bee commonly borne at the beginning or a little before the beginning of the same moneth by reason of his engrafted heat which causeth maturity and ripenesse Furthermore the infant is sooner come to maturity and perfection in a hot woman than in a cold for it is the property of heat to ripen CHAP. XXXI How to preserve the infant being in the wombe when the mother is dead IF all the signes of death appeare in the woman that lieth in travell and cannot be delivered there must then be a Chirurgian ready and at hand which may open her body so soone as shee is dead whereby the infant may be preserved in safety neither can it bee supposed sufficient if the mothers mouth and privie parts bee held open for the infant being enclosed in his mothers wombe and compassed with the membranes cannot take his breath but by the contractions and
dilatations of the artery of the navell But when the mother is dead the lungs doe not execute their office and function therefore they cannot gather in the aire that compasseth the body by the mouth or aspera arteria into their owne substance or into the arteries that are dispersed throughout the body thereof by reason whereof it cannot send it unto the heart by the veiny artery which is called arteria venalis for if the heart want aire there cannot bee any in the great artery which is called arteria aorta whose function it is to draw it from the heart also by reason thereof it is wanting in the arteries of the wombe which are as it were the little conduits of that great artery whereinto the aire that is brought from the heart is derived and floweth in unto these little ones of all the body and likewise of the wombe Wherefore it must of necessity follow that the aire is wanting to the cotyledons of the secundines to the arterie of the infants navell the iliacke arteries also and therefore unto his heart and so unto all his body for the aire being drawne by the mothers lungs is accustomed to come to the infant by this continuation of passages Therefore because death maketh all the motions of the mothers body to cease it is farre better to open her body so soone as shee is dead beginning the incision at the cartelage Xiphoides or breast-blade and making it in a forme semicircular cutting the skinne muscles and peritonaeum not touching the guts then the wombe being lifted up must first be cut lest that otherwise the infant might perchance be touched or hurt with the knife You shall oftentimes finde the childe unmoveable as though hee were dead but not because he is dead indeed but by reason that he being destitute of the accesse of the spirits by the death of the mother hath contracted a great weakenesse yet you may know whether hee be dead indeed or not by handling the artery of the navell for it will beat and pant if he be alive otherwise not but if there be any life yet remaining in him shortly after he hath taken in the aire and is recreated with the accesse thereof he will move all his members and also all his whole body In so great a weakenesse or debility of the strength of the childe the secundine must not bee separated as yet from the childe by cutting the navell string but it must rather be laid close to the region of the belly thereof that thereby the heat if there be any jor remaining may bee stirred up againe But I cannot sufficiently marvaile at the insolency of those that affirme that they have seene women whose bellies and wombe have bin more than once cut and the infant taken out when it could no otherwise be gotten forth and yet notwithstanding alive which thing there is no man can perswade me can be done without the death of the mother by reason of the necessary greatnesse of the wound that must be made in the muscles of the belly and substance of the wombe for the wombe of a woman that is great with childe by reason that it swelleth and is distended with much blood must needs yeeld a great flux of blood which of necessity must be mortall And to conclude when that the wound or incision of the wombe is cicatrized it will not permit or suffer the womb to be dilated or extended to receive or beare a new birth For these and such like other causes this kinde of cure as desperate and dangerous is not in mine opinion to be used CHAP. XXXII Of superfoetation SUperfoetation is when a woman doth beare two or more children at one time in her wombe and they bee enclosed each in his severall secundine but those that are included in the same secundine are supposed to bee conceived at one and the same time of copulation by reason of the great and copious abundance of seed and these have no number of daies between their conception birth but all at once For as presently after meat the stomacke which is naturally of a good temper is contracted or drawn together about the meate to comprehend it on every side though small in quantity as it were by both hands so that it cannot rowle neither unto this or that side so the wombe is drawne together unto the conception about both the seeds as soone as they are brought into the capacity thereof and is so drawne in unto it on every side that it may come together into one body not permitting any portion thereof to goe into any other region or side so that by one time of copulation the seed that is mixed together cannot engender more children than one which are devided by their secundines And moreover because there are no such cells in the wombes of women as are supposed or rather knowne to bee in the wombs of beasts which therefore bring forth many at one conception or birth But now if any part of the womans wombe doth not apply and adjoine it selfe closely to the conception of the seed already received lest any thing should be given by nature for no purpose it must of necessity follow that it must be filled with aire which will alter and corrupt the seeds Therefore the generation of more than one infant at a time having every one his severall secundine is on this wise If a woman conceave by copulation with a man as this day and if that for a few daies after the conception the orifice of the wombe be not exactly shut but rather gape a little and if shee doe then use copulation againe so that at both these times of copulation there may be an effusion or perfect mixture of the fertile seed in the wombe there will follow a new conception or superfoetation For superfoetation is no other thing than a certaine second conception when the woman already with childe againe useth copulation with a man and so conceiveth againe according to the judgement of Hippocrates But there may be many causes alledged why the wombe which did joyne and close doth open and unlose it selfe againe For there bee some that suppose the wombe to be open at certaine times after the conception that there may be an issue out for certaine excrementall matters that are contained therein and therefore that the woman that hath so conceived already and shall then use copulation with a man againe shall also conceive againe Others say that the wombe of it selfe and of its own nature is very desirous of seed or copulation or else being heated or enflamed with the pleasant motion of the man moving her thereto doth at length unclose it selfe to receive the mans seed for like-wise it happeneth many times that the orifice of the stomack being shut after eating is presently unloosed again when other delicate meats are offered to be eaten even so may the wombe unclose it selfe againe at certain seasons
opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulaes are nothing else but indurate scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glandules being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirme the divisions of the vessels Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the wombe is to bee distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the wombe annoyed with a scirrhous tumour as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to bee a mola contained in the capacity of the wombe and not a scirrhous tumour in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrennesse in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moyst distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because that it doth not remaine his due and lawfull time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thicke clammy and puffed up with the abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seede laudible both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to passe that they are the lesse provoked or delighted with venereous actions and performe the act with lesse alacrity so that they yeeld themselves lesse prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of venery The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when shee hath received it into her wombe shee feeleth it sharpe hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have beene cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the eares whereby certaine branches of the jugular veines and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminall matter downewards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be betweene the braine and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the braine in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must bee lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want the help that the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminall matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yeeld forth seed but a certaine clammy humour conteyned in the glandules called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight Moreover the defects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrennesse as if it be too short on if it bee so unreasonable great that it renteth the privie parts of the woman and so causeth a fluxe of bloud for then it is so painefull to the woman that shee cannot voyde her seed for that cannot bee excluded without pleasure and delight also if the shortnesse of the ligament that is under the yard doth make it to bee crooked and violate the stiffe straightnesse thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly in the womans privie parts There bee some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed directly into the wombe Also the particular palsie of the yard is numbred among the causes of barrennesse and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrinke up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrinke up but remaine in their accustomed laxity and loosenesse but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffenesse of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing leane through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill habit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertile and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any meanes have their genitall parts deformed Here I omit those that are witholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and enchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to physick neither may they bee taken away by the remedies of our art The Doctors of the Cannons lawes have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impotentibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrennesse or unfruitfulnesse of women A Woman may become barren or unfruitfull through the obstruction of the passage of the seed or through straightnesse or narrownesse of the necke of the wombe comming either through the default of the formative facultie or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscesse scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottome of the neck of the wombe hinders the receiving of the mans seede Also if the womb be over slippery or moreloose or slack or over wide it maketh the woman to bee barren so doth the suppression of the menstruall fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the wombe or some entrall or of the whole body which consumeth the menstruall matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moyst distemperature of the wombe extinguishes and suffocates the mans seed and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the wombe and stay till it be conconcted but the more hot and dry doth corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sowne
better be received into the voyd and empty capacity of the belly for this reason the bladder is also to be emptied for otherwise it were dangerous lest that the wombe lying betweene them both being full should be kept down and cannot be put up into its owne proper place by reason therof Also vomiting is supposed to be a singular remedy to draw up the womb that is fallen down furthermore also it purgeth out the phlegme which did moisten and relaxe the ligaments of the wombe for as the wombe in the time of copulation at the beginning of the conception is moved downewards to meet the seed so the stomacke even of its owne accord is sifted upwards when it is provoked by the injury of anything that is contrary unto it to cast it out with greater violence but when it is so raised up it drawes up together therewith the peritonaeum the wombe and also the bodie or parts annexed unto it If it cannot bee cured or restored unto its place by these prescribed remedies and that it be ulcerated and so putrefyed that it cannot be restored unto his place againe we are commanded by the precepts of art to cut it away and then to cure the womb according to art but first it should be tyed and as much as is necessary must bee cut off and the rest seared with a cautery There are some women that have had almost all their wombe cut off without any danger of their life as Paulus testifieth John Langius Physitian to the Count Palatine writeth that Carpus the Chirurgian tooke out the wombe of a woman of Bononia he being present and yet the woman lived and was very well after it Antonius Benivenius Physitian of Florence writeth that hee was called by Ugolius the Physitian to the cure of a woman whose wombe was corrupted and fell away from her by peeces and yet shee lived ten yeeres after it There was a certaine woman being found of body of good repute and about the age of thirty yeers in whom shortly after she had been married the second time which was in Anno 1571. having no childe by her first husband the lawfull signes of a right conception did appear yet in processe of time there arose about the lower part of her privities the sense or feeling of a waight or heavinesse being so troublesome unto her by reason that it was painefull and also for that it stopped her urine that she was constrained to disclose her mischance to Christopher Mombey a Chirurgian her neighbour dwelling in the suburbs of S. Germans who having seen the tumour or swelling in her groine asswaged the paine with mollifying and anodine fomentations and cataplasmes but presently after he had done this hee found on the inner side of the lip of the orifice of the necke of the wombe an apostume rotten running as if it had bin out of an abscesse newly broken with sanious matter somewhat red yellow pale running out a long time Yet for all this the feeling of the heaviness or waight was nothing diminished but did rather encrease daily so that from the yeere of our Lord 1573. she could not turne herselfe being in bed on this or that side unlesse she layed her hand on her belly to beare and ease her selfe of the waight and also she said when she turned her self she seemed to feele a thing like unto a bowle to rowle in her body unto the side whereunto she turned her selfe neither could shee goe to stoole or avoyd her excrements standing or sitting unlesse shee lifted up that waight with her hands towards her stomacke or midriffe when shee was about to go she could scarce set forwards her feet as if there had something hanged between her thighes that did hinder her going At certaine seasons that rotten apostume would open or unclose of it selfe and flow or run with its wonted sanious matter but then she was grievously vexed with paine of the head and all her members swouning loathing vomiting and almost chosing so that by the perswasion of a foolish woman she was induced and contented to take Antimonium the working and strength thereof was so great and violent that after many vomits with many frettings of the guts and watry dejections or stooles she thought her fundament fell downe but being certified by a woman that was a familiar friend of hers unto whom she shewed her selfe that there was nothing fallen downe at or from her fundament but it was from her wombe shee called in the yeere of our Lord 1575. Chirurgians as my selfe James Guillemeau and Antony Vieux that we might helpe her in this extremity When we had diligently and with good consideration weighed the whole estate of her disease wee agreed with one consent that that which was fallen down should bee cut away because that by the blacke colour stinking and other such signes it gave a manifest testimony of a putrefyed and corrupted thing Therefore for two daies wee drew out the body by little and little and piece-meale which seemed unto the Physicians that wee had called as Alexius Gaudinus Feureus and Violaneus and also to our selves to be the body of the wombe which thing we proved to bee so because one of the testicles came out whole and also a thicke membrane or skin being the relick of the mola which being suppurated and the abscesse broken came out by little and little in matter after that all this body was so drawne away the sicke woman began to waxe better and better yet notwithstanding for the space of nine dayes before it was taken away she voided nothing by siege and her urine also was stopped for the space of foure daies After this all things became as they were before and shee lived in good health three moneths after and then died of a Pleurisie that came on her very suddenly and I having opened her body observing and marking everything very diligently could not finde the wombe at all but instead thereof there was a certaine hard and callous body which nature who is never idle had framed in stead thereof to supply the want thereof or to fill the hollownesse of the belly CHAP. XLII Of the tunicle or membrane called Hymen IN some virgins or maidens in the orifice of the neck of the womb there is found a certaine tunicle or membrane called of antient writers Hymen which prohibiteth the copulation of a man and causeth a woman to be barren this tunicle is supposed by many and they not of the common sort onely but also learned Physitians to be as it were the enclosure of the virginity or maiden-head But I could never finde it in any seeking of all ages from three to twelve of all that I had under my hands in the Hospitall of Paris Yet once I saw it in a virgin of seaventeene yeeres whom her mother had contracted to a man and she knew neverthelesse there was something in her privie parts
like wherein there is power to provoke the flowers as with scammony in powder let them be as bigge as ones thumbe sixe fingers long and rowled in lawne or some such like thinne linnen cloath of the same things nodula's may bee made Also pessaries may be prepared with hony boyled adding thereto convenient powders as of scammony pellitory and such like Neither ought these to stay long in the necke of the wombe lest they should exulcerate and they must be pulled backe by a threed that must bee put through them and then the orifice of the womb must be fomented with white wine of the decoction of pennyroyall or mother-wort But it is to be noted that if the suppression of the flowers happeneth through the default of the stopped orifice of the womb or by inflammation these maladies must first bee cured before wee come unto those things that of their proper strength and vertue provoke the flowers as for example if such things be made and given when the wombe is enflamed the blood being drawne into the grieved place and the humours sharpened and the body of the wombe heated the inflammation will be encreased So if there be any superfluous flesh if there be any Callus of a wound or ulcer or if there be any membrane shutting the orifice of the wombe and so stopping the fluxe of the flowers they must first bee consumed and taken away before any of those things bee administred But the oportunity of taking and applying of things must be taken from the time wherein the sicke woman was wont to be purged before the stopping or if she never had the flowers in the decrease of the moone for so we shall have custome nature and the externall efficient cause to helpe art When these medicines are used the women are not to bee put into bathes or hot houses as many doe except the malady proceed from the density of the vessels and the grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood For sweats hinder the menstruall fluxe by diverting and turning the matter another way CHAP. LIIII The signes of the approaching of the menstruall fluxe WHen the monethly fluxe first approacheth the dugges itch and become more swollen and hard than they were wont the woman is more desirous of copulation by reason of the ebullition of the provoked blood and the acrimony of the blood that remaineth her voice becommeth bigger her secret parts itch burne swell and waxe red If they stay long shee hath paine in her loynes and head nauseousnesse and vomiting troubleth the stomacke notwithstanding if those matters which flow together in the wombe either of their owne nature or by corruption be cold they loath the act of generation by reason that the wombe waxeth feeble through sluggishnesse and watery humours filling the same and it floweth by the secret parts very softly Those maides that are marriageable although they have the menstruall fluxe very well yet they are troubled with head ache nauseousnesse and often vomiting want of appetite longing an ill habite of body difficulty of breathing trembling of the heart swouning melancholy fearfull dreames watching with sadnesse and heavinesse because that the genitall parts burning itching they imagine the act of generation whereby it commeth to passe that the seminall matter either remaining in the testicles in great abundance or else powred into the hollownesse of the womb by the tickling of the genitalls is corrupted and acquireth a venemous quality and causeth such like accidents as happens in the suffocation of the wombe Maides that live in the country are not so troubled with those diseases because there is no such lying in wait for their maiden-heads and also they live sparingly and hardly and spend their time in continuall labour You may see many maides so full of juice that it runneth in great abundance as if they were not menstruall into their dugges and is there converted into milke which they have in as great quantity as nurses as we read it recorded by Hippocrates If a woman which is neither great with child nor hath born children hath milke she wants the menstruall fluxes whereby you may understand that that conclusion is not good which affirmeth that a woman which hath milke in her breasts either to be delivered of childe or to be great with childe for Cardanus writeth that hee knew one Antony Buzus at Genua who being thirty yeeres of age had so much milk in his breasts as was sufficient to nurse a child for the breeding and efficient cause of milke proceeds not onely from the engrafted faculty of the glandulous substance but much rather from the action of the mans seed for proofe whereof you may see many men that have very much milk in their breasts and many women that almost have no milke unlesse they receive mans seed Also women that are strong and lusty like unto men which the Latines call Viragines that is to say whose seed commeth unto a manly nature when the flowers are stopped concoct the blood and therefore when it wanteth passage forth by the likenesse of the substance it is drawne into the duggs and becommeth perfect milk those that have the flowers plentifully and continually for the space of foure or five daies are better purged and with more happy successe than those that have them for a longer time CHAP. LV. What accidents follow immoderate fluxes of the flowers or courses IF the menstruall flux floweth immoderately there also followes many accidents for the cocoction is frustrated the appetite overthrown then followes coldnesse throughout all the body exolution of all the faculties an ill habite of all the body leannesse the dropsie a hecticke feaver convulsion swouning and often sodaine death if any have them too exceeding immoderately the blood is sharpe and burning and also stinking the sicke woman is troubled with a continuall feaver and her tongue will bee dry ulcers arise in the gummes and all the whole mouth In women the flowers doe flow by the veines and arteries which rise out of the spermaticke vessels and are ended in the bottome and sides of the wombe but in virgins and in women great with childe whose children are sound and healthfull by the branches of the hypogastrick veine and artery which are spred and dispersed over the necke of the wombe The cause of this immoderate flux is in the quantity or quality of the blood in both the fault is unreasonable copulation especially with a man that hath a yard of a monstrous greatnesse and the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the vessels oftentimes also the flowers flow immoderately by reason of a painfull a difficult birth of the child or the after-birth being pulled by violence from the cotyledons of the wombe or by reason that the veines and arteries of the necke of the wombe are torne by the comming forth of the infant with great travell and many times by the use of sharpe medicines
and exulcerating pessaries Often times also nature avoides all the juice of the whole body critically by the wombe after a great disease which fluxe is not rashly or sodainely to be stopped That menstruall blood that floweth from the wombe is more grosse blacke and clotty but that which commeth from the necke of the wombe is more cleere liquid and red CHAP. LVI Of stopping the immoderate flowing of the flowers or courses YOu must make choice of such meats and drinkes as have power to incrassate the blood for as the flowers are provoked with meats that are hot and of subtle parts so they are stopped by such meates as are cooling thickening astringent and stipticke as are barly waters sodden rice the extreme parts of beasts as of oxen calves sheep either fryed or sodden with sorrell purslaine plantaine shepheards purse sumach the buds of brambles berberries and such like It is supposed that a harts horne burned washed and taken in astringent water will stoppe all immoderate fluxes likewise sanguis draconis terra sigillata bolus armenus lapis haematites corall beaten into most subtle powder and drunke in steeled water also pappe made with milk wherein steele hath often times been quenched and the floure of wheat barly beanes or rice is very effectuall for the same Quinces cervices medlars cornelian berries or cherries may likewise be eaten at the second course Juleps are to be used of steeled waters with the syrupe of dry roses pomegranates sorrell myrtles quinces or old conserves of red roses but wine is to bee avoided but if the strength be so extenuated that they require it you must choose grosse and astringent wine tempered with steeled water exercises are to be shunned especially venereous exercises anger is to bee avoided a cold aire is to be chosen which if it be not so naturally must bee made so by sprinkeling cold things on the ground especially if the summer or heat bee then in his full strength sound sleeping stayes all evacuations except sweating The opening of a veine in the arme cupping glasses fastened on the breasts bands and painfull frictions of the upper parts are greatly commended in this malady But if you perceive that the cause of this accident lieth in a cholerick ill juice mixed with the blood the body must bee purged with medicines that purge choler and water as Rubarbe Myrobalanes Tamarinds Sebestens and the purging syrupe of roses CHAP. LVII Of locall medicines to bee used against the immoderate flowing of the Courses ALso unguents are made to stay the immoderate fluxe of the tearmes and likewise injections and pessaries This or such like may bee the forme of an unguent ℞ ol mastich myrt an ʒii nucum cupres olibani myrtil an ʒii succi rosar rubr ℥ i. pulv mastichin ℥ ii boli armen terrae sigillat an ʒss cerae quantum sufficit fiat unguentum An injection may be thus made ℞ aq plantag rosar rubrar bursae pastor centinodii an lb ss corticis querni nucum cupressi gallar non maturar an ʒii berberis sumach balaust alumin. roch an ʒi make thereof a decoction and inject it with a syringe blunt pointed into the wombe lest if it should be sharpe it might hurt the sides of the necke of the wombe also snailes beaten with their shells and applied to the navell are very profitable Quinces roasted under the coals and incorporated with the powder of myrtills and bole armenick and put into the necke of the wombe are marvellous effectuall for this matter The forme of a pessary may be thus ℞ gallar immaturar combust in aceto extinctar ʒii ammo ʒss sang dracon pul rad symphyt sumach mastich succi acaciae cornu cer ust colophon myrrhae scoriae ferri an ʒi caphur ℈ ii mixe them and incorporate them all together with the juice of knot-grasse syngreen night-shade henbane water lillies plantaine of each as much as is sufficient and make thereof a pessary Cooling things as oxycrate unguentum rosatum and such like are with great profit used to the region of the loines thighes and genitall parts but if this immoderate flux doe come by erosion so that the matter thereof continually exulcerateth the necke of the wombe let the place be anointed with the milke of a shee Asse with barly water or binding and astringent mucelages as of psilium quinces gumme trugacanth arabicke and such like CHAP. LVIII Of womens fluxes or the Whites BEsides the forenamed fluxe which by the law of nature happeneth to women monethly there is also another called a womans fluxe because it is onely proper and peculiar to them this sometimes wearieth the woman with a long and continuall distillation from the wombe or through the wombe comming from the whole body without paine no otherwise than when the whole superfluous filth of the body is purged by the reines or urine sometimes it returneth at uncertaine seasons and sometimes with pain and exulcerating the places of the wombe it differeth from the menstruall fluxe because that this for the space of a few dayes as it shall seeme convenient to nature casteth forth laudable blood but this womans fluxe yeeldeth impure ill juice sometimes sanious sometimes serous and livide otherwhiles white and thicke like unto barly creame proceeding from flegmaticke blood this last kind thereof is most frequent Therefore wee see women that are flegmaticke and of a soft and loose habite of body to be often troubled with this disease and therefore they will say among themselves that they have the whites And as the matter is divers so it will staine their smockes with a different colour Truely if it bee perfectly red and sanguine it is to be thought that it commeth by erosion or the exolution of the substance of the vessels of the wombe or of the necke thereof therefore it commeth very seldome of blood and not at all except the woman be either great with childe or cease to bee menstruall for some other cause for then in stead of the monethly fluxe there floweth a certaine whayish excrement which staineth her cloaths with the colour of water wherein flesh is washed Also it very seldome proceeds of a melancholy humour and then for the most part it causeth a cancer in the wombe But often times the purulent and bloody matter of an ulcer lying hidden in the wombe deceiveth the unskilfull Chirurgian or Physitian but it is not so hard to know these diseases one from the other for the matter that floweth from an ulcer because as it is said it is purulent it is also lesser grosser stinking and more white But those that have ulcers in those places especially in the necke of the wombe cannot have copulation with a man without paine CHAP. LIX Of the causes of the Whites SOmetimes the cause of the whites consisteth in the proper weaknesse of the wombe or else in the uncleannesse thereof and sometimes by the
thereof 101. Ring-wormes 264. Rotula genu 231. Rough artery 156. Rowlers see Bandages Rules of Surgery 1119. Rumpe the fractures thereof 575. The dislocation thereof 607. The cure ibid. Ruptures 304. Their kindes ibid. Their cure 305. 306. 307. 311. S. SAcer musculus 207. Sacrae venae 117. Sacro-lumbus musculus 206. Salamander the symptomes that ensue upon his poyson and the cure 793. Salivation 38. Sanguine persons their manners and diseases 17. Sapheia vena when and where to be opened 224. Sarcocele 304. The progrostickes and cure 312. Sarcotickes simple and compound 1044. None truely such ibid. Scabious the effect thereof against a pestilent Carbuncle 860. Scailes how knowne to be severed from the bones 586. Scailes of Brasse their poysonous quality and cure 810. Of iron their harme and cure ibid. Scald-head the signes and cure thereof 638. Scalenus musculus 205. Scalpe hairy scalpe 160. Scaphoides os 234. Scarrs how to helpe their deformity 861. Scarus a fish 67. Sceleton 239. 240. 241. what 242. Sciatica the cause c. 719. The cure 720. Scirrhus what 278. What tumours referred thereto 254. The differences signes and prognosticks 278. Cure ibid. Scorpion bred in the braine by smelling to Basill 761. Their description sting and cure 797. Scrophulae their cause and cure 274. Scull and the bones thereof 162. The fractures thereof See Fractures Depression thereof how helped 344. Where to be trepaned 369. Sea feather and grape 1007. Sea-hare his description poyson and the cure thereof 803. Seasons of the yeare 10. Secundine why presently to be taken away after the birth of the childe 904. Why so called 906. Causes of the stay and symptoms that follow thereon ibid. Seed bones 220. 236. Seed the condition of that which is good 885. The qualities 888. The ebullition thereof c. 893. Why the greatest portion therof goes to the generation of the head and brain 894. Seeing the instrument object c. thereof 24. Semicupium the forme manner and use thereof 1073. Semispinatus musculus 207. Sense common sense and the functions thereof 896. Septum lucidum 167. Septicke medicines 1046. Serpent Haemorrous his bite cure 791. Seps his bite and cure ibid. Basiliske his bite and cure 792. Aspe his bite and cure 794. Snake his bite and cure 795. Serratus musculus major 206. posterior superior ibid. minor 208. Serous humour 15. Sesamoidia ossa 220. 236. Seton wherefore good 381. the manner of making thereof ibid. Sepe what and the difference thereof 27â— Histories of the change thereof 974. Shame and shame fac'tnesse their effects 40 Shin bone 231. Shoulder-blade the fractures thereof 569. the cure 570. the dislocation 608. the first manner of restoring it 609. the second manner 610. the third maner 611. the fourth manner ibid. the fifth 612. the sixth 614. how to restore it dislocated forwards 617. outwards 618. upwards ibid. Signes of sanguine cholericke phlegmatick and melancholick persons 17. 18. Signes in generall whereby to judge of diseases 1122. c. Silkewormes their industry 60. Similar parts how many and which 81. Simple medicines their difference in qualities and effects 1029. hot cold moist drie in all degrees 1031. 1032. their accidentall qualities 1032. their preparation 1037. Siren 1001. Skin twofold the utmost or scarfe-skin 88. the true skin 89. the substance magnitude c. thereof ib. Sleepe what it is 35. the fit time the use and abuse thereof 36. when hurtfull 277. how to procure it 850. Smelling the object and medium thereof 24. Snake his bite and the cure 795. Solanum manicum the poysonous quality and cure 805. Soleus musculus 238. Solution of continuitie 42. why harder to repaire in bones 562. Sorrow the effects thereof 39. Soule or life what it performes in plants beasts men 7. when it enters into mans body c. 895. Sounds whence the difference 191. Southerne people how tempered 17. South winde why pestilent 823. Sowning what the causes and cure 334. Sparrowes with what care they breed their young 58. Spermatica arteria 114 vena 116. Spermatick vessels in men 119. in women 126. the cause of their foldings 887. Sphincter muscle of the fundament 106. of the bladder 124. Spiders their industry 58. their differences and bites 798. Spinall marrow the coats substance use c. thereof 175. signes of the wounds thereof 389. Spinatus musculus 205. Spine the dislocation thereof 602. 603. how to restore it 604. a further enquirie thereof 605. prognosticks 606. Spirit what 25. threefold viz. Animall Vitall and Naturall 25. 26. fixed ib. their use 27. Spirits how to be extracted out of herbs and flowers c. 1105. Spleene the substance magnitude figure c. thereof 111 112. Splenius musculus 201. Splints and their use 559. Spring the temper thereof 10. Squinancie the differences symptomes c. thereof 296. the cure 297. Stapes one of the bones of the Auditorie passage 163. 191. Staphiloma an affect of the eyes the causes thereof 649. Stars how they worke upon the Aire 30. Steatoma what 271. Sternon the anatomicall administration thereof 139. Sternutamentories their description and use 1068. Stinging of Bees Wasps Scorpions c. see Bees Wasps Scorpions c. Sting-Ray the symptomes that follow his sting and the cure 802. Stink an inseparable companion of putrefaction 318. Stomacke the substance magnitude c. thereof 103. the orifices thereof 104. signes of the wounds thereof 396. the ulcers thereof 480. Stones see Testicles Stone the causes thereof 664. signes of it in the kidneyes and bladder ibid. prognostickes 666. the prevention thereof 667. what to bee done when the stone falls into the ureter 669. signes it is fallen out of the ureter into the bladder 670. what to be done when it is in the necke of the bladder or the passage of the yard 671. how to cut for the stone in the bladder 672. 673. 674. c. how to cure the wound 679. to help the ulcer when the urine flowes out by it 681. how to cut women for the stone 682. divers strange ones mentioned 996. 997. Storkes their piety 61. Stoves how to be made 1077. Strangury the causes c. thereof 688. a virulent one what 738. the causes and differences thereof ibid. prognostickes 739. from what part the matter thereof flowes ibid. the generall cure 740. the proper cure 741. why it succeedeth immoderate copulation 887. Strangulation of the mother or womb 939. signes of the approach thereof 941. the causes and cure 942. Strengthening medicines see Corroborating Strumae see Kings-evill Sublimate see Mercury Subclavian see Arterie and Veine Subclauius musculus 206. Succarath a beast of the west Indies 61 Suffusio see Cataract Sugillations see Contusions Summer the temper thereof 10. Supinatores musculi 221. Suppuration the signes thereof 251. caused by naturall heat 275. Suppuratives 258. 275. 292. an effectuall one 433. their differences c. 1041. how they differ from emollients ibid. Superfoetation what 924. the reason thereof ibid. Suppositories their difference
forme and use 1703. Suppression of urine see Urine Surgery what 3. the operations thereof 4. Surgeons what necessary for them 3. their office 4. the choice of such as shall have care of those sick of the plague 830. they must be carefull in making reports 1121 how long in some cases they must suspend their judgements I. 122. they must have a care lest they bring Magistrates into an error 1128. how to report or make certificates in divers cases 1129 Sutures of the skull their number c. 161 wanting in some ib. why not to be trepaned 162. 167. Sutures in wounds their sorts and maner how to be performed 326. 327. Sweating sicknesse 821 Sweet bread 108. Sweet waters 1083 Swine assist their fellowes 67 Symptomes their denfition and division 42 Sympathy and Antipathy of living creatures 73 Symphysis a kinde of articulation 243 Synarcosis Synarthrosis Synchondrosis Syneurosis 243 Synochus putrida its cause and cure 261 T. TAlparia what 272 Tarentula's poysonous bite cure 49 Tarsus what 181 Tastes what their differences 1034. their several denominations natures 1035. Tasting what 22. Teeth their number division use 179 wherein they differ from other bones ib. pain of them how helped 401. their affects 657. how to draw them 659. to cleanse theÌ„ 660. how to supply their defect 872. to help the pain in breeding them 959 Temporall muscle 188. what ensues the cutting thereof 369 Temperament what the division therof 7 ad pondus ib. ad justitiam 8. of a bone ligament gristle tendon veine artery 9. of ages ib. of humours 11. Temper of the foure seasons of the yeare 10 native temper how changed 18 Temperatures in particular as of the southerne northern c. people 19. 20 Tensores musculi 230. Tentigo 130 Tertian agues or feavers their causes c. 265. their cure 266 Testicles their substance 119. in women 126. their wounds 399 Testudo what 272 Tettars their kinds and causes 264. their cure 265. 1081. occasioned by the Lues venerea 754. their cure ib. Thanacth a strange beast 1021 Thenar musculus 222. 238. Thigh the nerves thereof 226. its proper parts 227. and wounds thereof 399. Thigh-bone the appendices and processes thereof 228. 229. the fracture and cure 577. nigh to the joint 580. its dislocation 623. 720. see Hip. Things naturall 5. not naturall 29. why so called ib. against nature 41 Thorax the chest and parts thereof 135 Thoracica arteria 153 Throat how to get out bones and such like things that sticke therein 655 Throttle and the parts thereof 194 Throwes and their cause 903 Thymus what 156. Tibia 231 Tibiaeus anticus musculus 237. posticus 238. Tinea what 638 Toad his bite and cure 796 Tongue its quantity c. 192. its wounds its cure 385. its impediment contraction and the cure 661. to supply its defects 873. Tonsillae 293. their inflammations and their cure 293. 294 Tooth-ache the causes signes c. 656. Tophi or knots at the joints in some that have the gout how caused 717. in the Lues venerea how helped 746 Torpedo his craft stupefying force 794 Touching how performed 22 Toucha a strange bird 1016 Trapezius musculus 208 Transverfarius musculus 205 Transverse muscles of the Epigastrium 99 Treacle how usefull in the gout 706. how it dulls the force of simple poysons 783 Trepan when to be applied 342. their description 365. where to be applyed 369 Trepaning why used 364. how performed ib. a caution in performance thereof 366 Triangulus musculus 207 Triton 1001. Trochanter 229 Trusses their forme and use 306. 307. Tumors their differences 249. their generall causes signes 250. generall cure 252. which hardest to be cured ib. the four principall 253. flatulent watrish their signs and cure 269. 270. of the gums 292. of the almonds of the throat 293. of the navell 303. of the groine and cods 304. of the knees 314 Turtles 62 Tympanites sâ—â— Dropsie V. VAlves of the heart their action site c. 146. Varicous bodies 120 Varices what their causes signes and cure 483. Vâ—… breve seu venosum 113 Vsa ejaculatoria 121. Vasti musculi 232 Veine what 97. Gate veine its distribution 112. descendent hollow veine its distribution ascendent hollow veine its distribution 116 they are more than arteries 155. those of the eies 184. which to bee opened in the inflammation of the eies 186. the cephalick 210. median ib. distribution of the subclavian vein ib. of the axilary 211. of the crurall 224 Venae porta 112. cava 216. arteriosa 147. phreâ—icae coronales azygos intercostalis mammariae cervicalis musculosa 148. axillaris humeralis jugularis interna externa 149. recta pupis 152. cephalica humeraria mediana 210. salvatella plenica 211. sapheia vel saphena ischiadica 224. muscula poplitea suralis ischiadica major 225 Venery its discommodities in wounds of the head 359 Venemous bites and stings how to be cured 783 Venome of a mad dog outwardly applied causeth madnesse 787 Ventoses their form and use 694. 695 Ventricle see stomacke Ventricles of the brain 166 Verdegreace its poysonous quality and cure 810 Vertebrae their processes 196. of the neck ib. of the holy-hone 198. how different from those of the loins 205. Tenth of the back how the middle of the spine 206 their dislocation See Spine Vertigo its causes signes 639. the cure 640 Vessels for distillation 1094. 1096. 1097 c. Vesicatories why better than cauteries in cure of a pestilent bubo 854. whereof made 1046. their description and use 1067. Viper see Adder Virginity the signes thereof 1128 Vitall parts which 84. their division ibid. Vitreus humor 184 Viver or as some terme it the Weaver a fish his poysonous pricke the cure 801 â—cers conjoined with tumors how cured 265. inâ—… at bodies not easily cured 417. their nature â—…uses c. 466. 467. signes prognosticks 468 their generall cure 470. signes of a distempered one the cure 471. a painefull one the cure 472. with proud flesh in them ib. putrid and breeding wormes 473. a sordid one ibib a maligne virulent and eating one 474. advertisements concerning the time of dressing ulcers 475. how to bind them up 476. such as run are good in time of the plague 828. Ulcers in particular first of the eyes 476. of the nose 477. of the mouth 478. of the eares 479. of the winde-pipe weazon stomack guts 480. of the kidneis bladder 481. of the wombe 482. that happen upon the fracture of the leg rump and heele 586 how to prevent them 587. they must be seldome drest when the callus is breeding 589 Umbilicall vessels how many what 892 Unction to bee used in the Lues venerea 731. their use 732. cautions in their use ib. and the inconveniences following the immoderat use 734 Ungula or the web on the eye the causes prognostickes and cure 647 Unguentum adstringens 1056 nutritum ib. aureum ib.
basilicum sive tetrapharmacum ib. diapompholigos 1057. desiccativum rub ib. enulatum ib. Album Rhasis ib. Altheae ib. populeon ib. apostolorum ib. comitissae ib. pro stomacho 1058. ad morsus rabiosos 〈…〉 ibid. Unicorn if any such beast what the name imports 813. what the ordinary horns are 814. not effectual against poyson ib. effectuall onely to dry ib. in what cases good 815 Voices whence so various 194 Vomits their force 38. their descriptions 277 Vomiting why it happens in the Collick 106. the fittest time therfore 705. to make it easie ib. Voyages and other employments wherein the Author was present of Thurin 1142. of Marolle low Britany 1144. of Perpignan 1145. of Landresie Bologne 1146. of Germany 1147. of Danvilliers 1148. of Castle of Compt 1149. of Mets 1150. of Hedin 1155. Battell of S. Quintin 1164. Voyage of Amiens of Harbour of Grace 1165. to Roven ib. battell of Dreux 1166 of Moncontour 1167. voyage of Flanders 1168. of Burges 1172. battell of S. Denis 1172. voyage of Bayon 1173 Uraclius 134. Ureters their substance c. 123 Urine sâ—opt by dislocation of the thigh-bone 626 suppression thereof how deadly 666. how it happens by internall causes 683. by externall 684 prognosticks ib. things unprofitable in the whole body purged thereby 683. bloody the differences and causes thereof 685. the cure 687. scalding therof how helped 740. a receptacle for such as cannot keepe it 877. Urines of such as have the plague somtimes like those that are in health 832 Utelif a strange fish 69. Uvea tunica 183 Vulnerary potions their use 752. the names of the simples whereof they are composed 753. their form and when chiefly to bee used ib. Uvula the site use therof 193. the inflaÌ„mation and relaxation thereof 294. the cure 295. W. WAlnut tree and the malignity therof 808 Warts of the neck of the womb 955. their cure 956. Washes to be beautifie the skin 1079 Wasps their stinging how helped 789 Watching and the discommodities thereof 37 Water its qualities 6. best in time of plague 824 Waters how to bâ—â—distilled 1099. Watrish tumors their signes and cure 269. 270 Weapons of the Antients compared with those of the moderne times 407 Weazon the substance c. therof 156. how to be opened in extreme diseases 294. the wounds therof 387. the ulcers thereof 480 Weaknesse two causes thereof 250 Web on the eye which curable which not 647 the cure ibid. Wedge bone 172 Weights and measures with their notes 1049 Wens their causes and cure 272. 273. how to distinguish them in the breast from a Cancer 273 Whale why reckoned among monsters 1012. they bring forth young suckle them ib. how caught ibid. Whale-bone 1013 Whirle-bone the fracture thereof and cure 582 the dislocation thereof 630 White lime 100 Whites the reason of the name differences c. 952. causes 953. their cure 954 Whitlowes 314 Wine which not good in the Gout 708 Winds their tempers and qualities 20. 30 Winter and the temper thereof 10. how it encreaseth the native heat 11 Wisedome the daughter of memorie and experience 898 Witches hurtby the Devils assistance 989 Wolves their deceits and ambushes 66 Wombe the substance magnitude c. thereof 128. 129. the coats thereof 132. signes of the wounds thereof 347. ulcers therof their cure 482. when it hath received the seed it is shut up 891. the falling downe thereof how caused 906 it is not distinguished into cells 924. a scirrhus thereof 930. signes of the distemper thereof 933 which meet for conception ib. of the falling down pervertion or turning thereof 934. the cure therof 935. it must be cut away when it is putrefyed 936. the strangulation or suffocation therof 939. see Strangulation Women their nature 27. how to know whether they have conceived 890. their travell in child-birth and the cause thereof 899. what must bee done to them presently after their deliverance 917. bearing many children at a birth 970. 971 Wonderfull net 172 Wondrous originall of some creatures 1000. nature of some marine things ibid. Wormes in the teeth their causes and how killed 658. bred in the head 762. cast forth by urine 765. how generated and their differences ibid. of monstrous length 766. signes ib. the cure 7â—7 Wounds may be cured only with liâ—â— water 52 Wounds termed great in three respects 323 112. Wounds poysoned how cured â—80 Wounds of the head at Paris and of the leg at Avignon why hard to bee cured 4â—7 Wounds what the divers appellation and divison of them 321. their causes signes 322. prognostickes 323. small ones sometimes mortall 324 their cure in generall ibid. to stay their bleeding 328. to helpe paine 329. why some die of small ones and others recover of great 351. whether better to cure in children or in old people 352 Wounds of the head see Fractures Of the musculous skinne thereof 360. their cure 361. of the face 378. of the eye-browes ib. of the eyes 379 of the cheeke 382. of the nose 384. of the tongue 385. of the eares 386. of the necke and throat ibid. of the weazon and Gullet 387. of the chest 388. of the heart lungs and midriffe ibid. of the spine 389. what wounds of the lungs cureable 392. of the Epigastrium or lower belly 396. their cure 397. of the Kall and fat 398. of the groines yard and testicles 399. of the thighes and legges ibid. of the nerves and nervous parts ibid. of the joints 403. of the ligaments 404 Wounds contused must be brought to suppuration 417 Wounds made by gun-shot are not burnt neither must they be cauterized 408. they may be dressed with suppuratives 410. why hard to cure ibid. why they looke blacke 413. they have no Eschar ibid. why so deadly 415. in what bodies not easily cured 417. their division 418. signes ibid. how to be drest at the first 419. 423. how the second time 424. they all are contused 432 Wounds made by arrowes how different from those made by gunshot 438 Wrest and the bones thereof 218. the dislocation thereof and the cure 622 Y YArd and the parts thereof 125. the wound thereof 399. to helpe the cord thereof 663 the maligne ulcers thereof 737. to supply the defect thereof for making water 877 Yew tree his malignity 807 Z ZIrbus the Kall the substance c. thereof 101 FINIS * In his Epistle prefixed before the Latine edition of this author * Vide Aul. Gel. l. 20. c. 4. * Gal. de simp l. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Genes 1. Ecclesiast 38. 1. plin l. 7 c. 2. In what esteeme Phisitions have formerly beene Names given to Plants Phisicke is devided into 3 parts The excellency of Chirurgery The definition of Chirurgerie What necessary for a Chirurgion The nature of a Chirurgion Experience more necessary for a Chirurgion thau Art Examples of taking away that which is superfluous * Two tunicles of the eyes Examples of replacing Example of separating
The signes The prognostications 〈◊〉 history Remedies for the ascension of the wombe For the falling downe of the wombe properly so called A discussing hearing fomentation How vomiting is profitable to the falling down of the wombe The cutting away of the womb when it is patrefyed Lib. 6. Epist 3â— lib. 2. Epist 〈…〉 â—ract de mirand morbor caus A history Antimonium taken in a potion doth cause the wombe to fall downe The signes of the substance of the wombe drawne out Whether there be a membrane called Hymen A history Lib. 11. cap. 16. Lib. 3. sent 21. fract 1. cap. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 of midwives about the membrane called Hymen What virgins at the first time of copulation doe not bleed at their privie parts Lib. 3. The filthy deâ—… of bauds harlots Lib. deprost demon cap. 38. What is the strangulation of the wombe Why the womb swelleth The accidents that come of the strangling of the wombe Why the strangulation that commeth of the corruption of the seed is more dangerous than that that comes of the corruption of the bloud The cause of the divers turning of the wombe into divers parts of the body The wombe is not so greatly moved by an accident but by it selfe Whereof come such divers accidents of strangulation of the wombe The cause of sleepiners in the strangulation of the wombe The cause of a drousie madnes A hisrie The ascention of the womb is to be distinguished from the stangulation The wombe it selfe doth not so well make the ascention as the vapour thereof Women living taken for dead How women that have the suffocation of the wombe live only by transpration without breathing How flies gnats and pismires do live all the winter without breathing A history The 〈…〉 when iâ—… of the suppossion 〈◊〉 the flowers Why the supprossion the 〈…〉 â—eri 〈◊〉 or deadly â—â—men The pulling the haire of the lower parts both for this malady and for the cause of the same A Pessary The matter of sweet fumigations By what power sweet fumigations do restore the womb unto its owne nature and place Stinking smels to be applied to the nostrils Avicens secret for suffocation of the wombe Castoreum drunken Expressions into the wombe The matter of pessaries A glyster scattering grosse vapours A quick certain a pleasant remedy for the suffocation of the wombe Tickling of the neck of the wombe The reason of the names of the monthly flux of women What women do conceive this flux not appearing at all What women have this menstruall flux often abundantly for a longer space than others What women have tâ—â— fluxe more seldome lesse and a far more shorrtime than others Why young women are purged in the new of the Moone Why old women are purged in the wane of the Moone The materiall cause of the monthly fluxe When the monthly flux begins to flow The final cause A woman exceeds a man in quantity of bloud A man execedeth a woman in the quality of his blood A man is more hot than a woman and therefore not menstruall The foolish endeavour of making the orifice of the wombe narrow is rewarded with the discommodity of stopping of the flowers What women are called viragines Lib. 6. epidem sect 7. The women that are called viragines are barren Why the strangâ—… or bloodinesse of the urine followeth the suppression of the flowers Histories of such as were purged of their menstruall flux by the nose and dugges To what women the suppression of the moneths is most grievous Why the veine called basilica in the arme must be opened before the vein saphena in the foot Horse-leeches to be applied to the neck of the wombe Plants that provoke the flowers Sweet things An apozeme to provoke the flowers What causes of the stopping of the flowers must be cured before the discase it selfe The fittest time to provoke the flowers Why hot houses do hurt those in whom the flowers are to be provoked What women â—…and what women due loath the act of generation when the moneths are stopped With what accidents those that are manageable and 〈◊〉 marâ—â—â— aâ—… troubled Aph. 36. sect 5. Lib. 2. de subt The efficient cause of the milke is to be noted By what pores the flowers due flow in a woman and in a maide The causes of an unteasionable flute of blood The criticall fluxe of the flowers The signes of blood dowing from the womb or necke of the wombe The institution or order of 〈◊〉 Purging An unguent An astringent injection Astringent pesâ—… The reason of the name The differences What women are apt to this fluxe Womens fluxe commeth very seldome of blood By what signes an ulcer in the wombe may be known from the white flowers How a womane fluxe is wholsome How it causeth diseases How it letteth the conception Why it is hard to be cured A history If the fluxâ— of a woman be red whâ—â—ein it difâ—erâ—th â—roâ— the â—…uall â—lux A womans flux is not suddenly to be stopped What baths are profitable An astringent â—njâ—â—tion The signes of a putrefyed ulcer in the wombe The virulent Gonorrhaea is like unto the duxe of women The differences of the hoemorrhoides of the necke of the wombe What an Acrochordon is What a thymus is St. Fiacrius figges What warts of the womb must be bound and so cut off Three sâ—opâ—â— of the cure of waâ—ts in the wombe An effectuall water to consume warts Unguents to consume warâ—â— What 〈◊〉 arâ— The 〈◊〉 What coâ—dylâ—matâ— arâ— The cure What the itch of the womb iâ— Thdifferences and signes An abscesse not to be opened A history The time of breeding of the teeth The cause of the paine in breeding teeth The signes The cure What power scratching of the gums hath to asswage the pain of them A history what a monste is What a prodigie is Lib. 4. cen anim cap. 4. Monste seldome loâ— lived Arist in problem 〈◊〉 3. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. Lib. 7. cap. 11. Cap. 3. The ninth book of the Polish history Lib. 4. de gen anim cap. 4. Lib. 4. de generanim cap. 5. Sect. 2. lib. 2. epidem The force of 〈◊〉 upon the body and humours Gen. chap. 30. That the straitnesse or littlenesse of the wombe may be the occassion 〈◊〉 monsters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cap. 64. There are sorcerers and how they come so to be What induceth them thereto Exod. cap. 22. Levit. cap. 19. Hebr. 1. 14. Galat. 3. 19. 〈◊〉 Thes 4. 16. John 13. Mar. 16. 34. The power of ev'll spirits over mankind The differences of devills The delusions of devills Their titles names What the devills in Mines doe Devills are spirits and from eternity The reason of the name Lib. 15. de civit Dei cap. 22. 23. A history Another An opinion confuted Averrois his history convict of falshood The illusions of the devills A history Our sins are the cause that the devils abuse us Lib. 2. de abdit caus cap. 16. Witches hurt
ends of the wedgebone in this forehead bone there is often found a great cavity under the upper part of the eye-browes filled with a glutinous grosse viscide and white matter or substance which is thought to helpe to elaborate the aire for the sense of smelling Chirurgions must take speciall notice of this cavity because when the head chances to be broken in that place it may happen that the fracture exceeds not the first table wherefore they being ignorant of this cavity and moved with a false perswasion that they see the braine they may thinke the bone wholy broken and to presse the Meninges whereupon they will dilate the wound apply a Trepan and other instruments to lift up the second table of the bone without any need at all and with the manifest danger of the life of the patient The third and fourth bones of the Skull are the Ossa parietalia or Bregmatis having the third place of density and thicknes although this density and thicknes be different in diverse places of them For on the upper part of the head or crowne where that substance turnes not to a bone in children untill they have all their teeth so that it feeles soft in touching and through it you may feele the beating of the braine these bones are very tender so that oft times they are no thicker than ones naile that so the moist and vapourous excrements of the braine shut up where the greater portion of the braine resides may have a freer passage by the Braines Diastole and Systole These two square bones are bounded above with the Sagittall suture below with the scaly on the forepart with the coronall and on the hinde part with the Lambdoides The fifth and sixth bone of the skull are the two Ossa petrosa stony or scaly bones which are next to the former in strength They are bounded with the false or bastard Suture and with part of the Lambdoides and wedgebone The seaventh is the Os sphenoides basilare or Cuneiforme that is the wedgebone It is called Basilare because it is as it were the Basis of the head To this the rest of the bones of the head are fitly fastened in their places This bone is bounded on each side with the bones of the forehead the stony bones and bones of the Nowle and pallate The figure represents a Batte and its processes her wings There is besides these another bone at the Basis of the forehead bone into which the mamillary processes end the Greekes call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines Cribrosum and Spongiosum the Spongy bone because it hath many holes in it not perforated in a direct passage as in a sive but winding and anfractuous that the aire should not by the force of attraction presently leap or ascend into the braine and affect it with its qualityes before it be elaborated by its lingring in the way There are besides also sixe other little bones lying hid in the stony bones at the hole or Auditory passage on each side three that is to say the Ineus or Anvill the Malleolus or Hammer and the Stapes or stirrop because in their figure they represent these three things the use of these we will declare hereafter But also in some skuls there are found some divisions of bones as it were collected fragments to the bignesse almost of ones thumbe furnished and distinguished by their proper commissures or sutures which thing is very fit to be known to a Chyrurgion in the use of a Trepan Verily he may give a conjecture hereof whilest he separates the Pericranium from the skull for the pericranium is with greater difficulty pluckt away from the sutures because the Crassa meninx hath straiter connexion therewith by his nervous fibers sent forth in such places The Skuls in women are softer and thinner than in men and in children more than in women and in young men more then in men of a middle age Also the Aethiopians or Blackamoores as also all the people inhabiting to the South have their sculles more hard and composed with fewer sutures Therefore as it is written by Hippocrates such as have their Skulls the softer the Symptomes in fractures are more dangerous and to be feared in them But the skull by how much the softer it is by so much it more easily and readily yeilds to the perforating Trepan Moreover in some skuls there bee bunches standing out besides nature made either round or cornered which the Chirurgion must observe for two causes the first is for the better consideration of a blow or fracture For in these bunches or knots the solution of the continuity cannot be if it seeme to be stretched in length but that the wound must penetrate to the inner parts For in a round body there can be no long wound but it must be deepe by the weapon forced the deeper because as a round body touches a plaine but onely inpuncte in a prick or point so what-so-ever falls only lightly or superficially upon it onely touches a point thereof But on the contrary a long wound must be upon a plaine surface which may be but only superficiall Another cause is because such bunches change the figure and site of the Sutures And the Chirurgion must note that the skuls hath two tables in the midst whereof the Diploe is which is a spongy substance into which many veines and arteryes a certaine fleshynesse are inserted that the skull should not be so heavy and that it might have within it selfe provision for the life thereof and lastly that there might be freer passage out for the fuliginous vapours of the braine The upper table is thicker denser stronger and smoother than the lower For this as it is the slenderer so it is the more unequall that it may give place to the internall veines and arteryes which make a manifest impression into the second table on the inside thereof from which branches enter into the skull by the holes which containe the eyes Which thing fastens the Crassa meninx to the skull and is therefore very worthy to be observed For in great contusions when no fracture or fissure appeares in the skull by reason of the great concussion or shaking of the braine these vessels are often broken whence happens a flux of blood between the skull and membranes and lastly death But it is fit the Chirurgion take good heed to the tender and soft substance of the Diploe that when he comes to it having passed the first table he may carefully use his Trepan least by leaning too hard it run in too violently and hurt the membranes lying underneath it whence convulsion and death would follow To which danger I have found a remedy by the happy invention of a Trepan as I will hereafter more at large declare in handeling the wounds of the head CHAP. V. Of the Meninges that is the two membranes called Dura Mater and Pia Mater THe Crassa
the Glandules of the groines 8 the eight of the thigh 9 the second of the legge 11 the innermost of the anckle 12 the sixth muscle of the foote his originall 13. end 14. 15 the seventh of the foote 16 the tendon of the muscle lifting up the great toe 17 the muscles extending the foure other toes 18 the abductor of the great toe 19 a transverse ligament 20 a tendon of the ninth muscle of the foote 21 the first muscle 22 the fourth muscle of the foote 23 the tendon of the third muscle 24. a muscle bending the third bone of the foure lesser toes THE SEVENTH BOOK Of Tumours against Nature in Generall CHAP. I. What a Tumour against Nature vulgarly called an Impostume is and what be the differences thereof AN Impostume commonly so called is an affect against nature composed and made of three kinds of diseases Distemperature ill Conformation and Solution of Continuitie concurring to the hindering or hurting of the Action An humor or any other matter answering in proportion to a humor abolishing weakening or depraving of the office or function of that part or body in which it resides causeth it The differences of Impostumes are commonly drawne from five things quantitie matter accidents the nature of the part which they affect or possesse and lastly their efficient causes I have thought good for the better understanding of them to describe them in this following Scheme A Table of the differences of Tumors The differences of Impostumes are drawne principally from five things that is from their quantity by reason whereof Impostumos are called Great which are comprehended under the generall name of Phlegmons which happen in the fleshy parts by Galen Lib de tumor contra naauram lib. 2 ad Glauconem Indifferent or of the middle sort as Fellons Small as those which Avicen calls Bothores i. Pushes and Pustules all kinde of Scabs and Leprosies and lastly all small breakings out from their accidents as Colour from whence Impostumes are named white red pale yellow blew or blacke and so of any other colour Paine hardnesse softnesse and such like from whence they are said to be painefull not painefull hard soft and so of the rest from the matter of which they are caused and made which is either Naturall or Hot and that either Sanguine from whence a true Phlegmon Cholerick from whence a true Erysipelas Cold that either PhlegmatiCk frō whence a true Oedema Melācolick frō whēce a perfect Scyrrhus Not naturall which hath exceeded the limits of its naturall goodnesse from whence illegitimate tumors therefore of a sanguine humor of a cholerick humor Carbunckles Gangrenes eating ulcers Sphaceles are caused Of the grosser the eating Herpes of the subtiler the Herpes miliaris is made Watery and flatulent Impostumes the Kings-evill knots all phlegmatick swellings excrescenses The exquisite or perfect Scyrrhus hardnesses and all sorts of cancerous Tumors of a phlegmatick humor of a melācholick humor From the condition and nature of the parts which they possesse from whence the Ophthalmia is a Phlegmon of the eyes Parotis a tumor neere the eares Paronychia or a whitlow at the roots of the nailes and so of the rest From the efficient causes or rather the manner of doing For some impostumes are said to be made by defluxions others by congestion those are commonly hot the other cōmonly cold as it shal more manifestly appeare by the following chapter CHAP. II. Of the generall causes of Tumors THere are two generall causes of Impostumes Fluxion and Congestion Defluxions are occasioned either by the part sending or receiving the part sending discharges it selfe of the humors because the expulsive fa◅ltie resident in that part is provoked to expell them moved thereto either by the troublesomenesse of their quantity or quality The part receiving drawes and receives occasion of heat paine weakenesse whether naturall or accidentall opennesse of the passages and lower situation The causes of heat in what part soever it be are commonly three as all immoderate motion under which frictions are also contained externall heat either from fire or sun and the use of acride meates and medicines The causes of paine are foure the first is a sodaine and violent invasion of some untemperate thing by meanes of the foure first qualities the second is solution of continuitie by a wound luxation fracture contusion or distention the third is the exquisit sense of the part for you feele no paine in cutting a bone or exposing it to cold or heate the fourth is the attention as it were of the animall faculty for the minde diverted from the actuall cause of paine is lesse troubled or sensible of it A part is weake either by its nature or by some accident by its nature as the Glandules and the Emunctories of the principall parts by accident as if some distemper bitter paine or great defluxion have seazed upon it and wearied it for so the strength is weakened and the passages dilated And the lownesse of site yeeks opportunity for the falling downe of humors The causes of congestion are two principally as the weakenesse of the concoctive facultie which resides in the part by which the assimulation into the substance of the part of the nourishment flowing to it is frustrated and the weakenesse of the expulsive faculty for whilest the part cannot expell superfluities their quantity continually encreases And thus oftentimes cold impostumes have their originall from a grosse and tough humor and so are more difficult to cure Lastly all the causes of Impostumes may be reduced to three that is the primitive or externall the antecedent or internall and the conjuncte or containing as we will hereafter treat more at large CHAP. III. The signes of Impostumes or Tumors in generall BEfore wee undertake the cure of Tumors it is expedient to know their kindes and differences which knowledge must be drawne from their proper signes the same way as in other diseases But because the proper and principall signes of tumors are drawne from the essence of the part they possesse we must first know the parts and then consider what their essence and composition are We are taught both by skill in Anatomy and the observation of the deprived function especially when the affected part is one of those which lie hid in the body for we know whether or no the externall parts are affected with a tumor against nature by comparing that with his naturall which is contrary For comparing the sound part with the diseased wee shall easily judge whether it be swollen or no. But because it is not sufficient for a Chirurgion onely to know these generall signes which are knowne even to the vulgar he must attentively observe such as are more proper and nere And these are drawne from the difference of the matter and humors of which the tumors consist For this Galen teaches that all differences of tumors arise from the nature
which followes a cooling of the habite of the whole body yea and many by meanes of Phlebotomy have their bellye 's loosed and sweate both which are much to be desired in this kinde of Feaver This moved the ancient Physitions to write that we must draw blood in this disease even to the fainting of the Patient Yet because thus not a few have poured out their lives together with their blood it will be better and safer to divide the evacuations and draw so much blood at severall times as the greatnesse of the disease shall require and the strength of the Patient may beare When you have drawne blood forthwith inject an emollient and refrigerative clyster lest that the veines emptied by Phlebotomy may draw into them the impurity of the Guts but these clysters which coole too much rather bindethe belly than loose it The following day the Morbiâ—icke matter must be partly evacuated by a gentle purge as a bole of Cassia or Catholicon then must you appoint Syrupes which have not onely a refrigerative quality but also to resist putrefaction such as the Syrupe of Lemmons Berberries of the Iujce of Citrons of Pomgranats Sorrell and Vineger let his diet be absolutely cooling and humecting and also slender for the native heate much debilitated by drawing of a great quantity of blood cannot equall a full diet Therefore it shall suffice to feed the Patient with chicken and veale brothes made with cooling herbes as Sorrell Lettuce and Purslaine Let his drinke be Baâ—ly water Syrup of Violets mixed with some pretty quantity of boiled water Iulepum Alexandrinum especially if he be troubled with scouring oâ— laske But the Physition must cheifly have regard to the fourth day for if then there appeare any signes of concoction in the excrements the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosenesse of the belly or an aboundance of urine by vomits sweats or bleeding Therefore we must then doe nothing but commit the whole businesse to nature But for drinking cold water which is so much commended by Galen in this kinde of Feaver it is not to be suffered beforethere appeare signes of concoction moreover in the declining of the disease the use of wine will not be unprofitable to helpe forwards sweats CHAP. XII Of an Erysipelas or Inflammation HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon caused by laudable blood wee must now treate of these tumors which acknowledge Choler the materiall cause of their generation by reason of that affinity which interceeds betweene Choler and Blood Therefore the tumors caussed by naturall Choler are called Erysipelata or Inflammations these conteine a great heate in them which cheifly possesses the skin as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it For they are made by most thin and subtle blood which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes cholericke or by blood and choler hotter than is requisit and sometimes of choler mixed with an acride serous humor That which is made by sincere and pure choler is called by Galen a true and perfect Erysipelas But there arise three differences of Erysipelaes by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors For if it being predominant be mixed with blood it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonodes if with phlegme Erysipelas oedematodes if with Melancholy Erysipelas Sâ—irrhodes So that the former and substantive word shewes the humor bearing dominion but the latter or adjective that which is inferiour in mixture But if they concurre in equall quantity there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone Erysipelas oedema Erysipelas scirrhus Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelaes one simple and without an ulcer the other ulcerated For Choler drawne and severed from the warmnesse of the blood running by its subtlety and acrimony vnto the skin ulcerates it but restrained by the gentle heat of the blood as a bridle it is hindred from peircing to the top of the skin and makes a tumor without an ulcer But of unnaturall choler are caused many other kinds of cholericke tumors as the Herpes exedens and Miliaris and lastly all sorts of tumors which come betweene the Herpes and Cancer You may know Erysipelaes cheifly by three signes as by their colour which is a yellowish red by their quicke sliding backe into the body at the least compression of the skin the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin whereupon by some an Erysipelas is called a Disease of the skin Lastly by the number of the Symptoms as heat pulsation paine The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon but the pulsation is much lesse for as the heat of the blood is not so great as that of choler so it farre exceeds choler in quantity and thicknesse which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes neither doth it suffer it selfe to be long conteined in the empty spaces betweene the muscles neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the paine For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension or heavinesse yet the primitive antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts yet principally it assailes the face by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place and the lightnesse of the cholericke humor flying upwards It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound or ulcer and although it may come to suppuration yet it is not good for it shewes that there is obstruction by the admixture of a grosse humor whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin It is good when an Erysipelas comes from within outwards but ill when from without it retires inward But if an Erysipelas possesse the wombe it is deadly and in like manner if it spread too far over the face by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the braine CHAP. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things to wit evacuation and Refrigeration But because there is more need of cooling than in a Phlegmon the cheefe scope must be for refrigeration Which being done the conteined matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderatly resolving medicines We must doe foure things to attaine unto these forementioned ends First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet in the use of the sixe things not naturall that is we must incrassate refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer much more than in a Phlegmon then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter by opening a veine and by medicines purging choler And that by cutting the Cephalicke veine if there be a portion of the blood
be applyed sometimes with scarification sometimes without to the necke and shoulders and let frictions and painefull Ligatures be used to the extreme parts But let the humor impact in the part be drawne away by glisters and sharpe suppositories Whilest the matter is in defluxion let the mouth without delay be washed with astringent gargarismes to hinder the defluxion of the humor least by its suddaine falling downe it kill the Patient as it often happens all the Physitions care and diligence not withstanding Therefore let the mouth be frequently washed with Oxycrate or such a gargarisme â„ž Pomorum silvest nu iiij sumach Rosar rub an m. ss berber Ê’ij let them be all boyled with sufficient quantity of water to the consumption of the halfe adding thereunto of the wine of soure Pomegranats â„¥ iiij of diamoron â„¥ ij let it be a litle more boyled and make a gargle according to arte And there may be other Gargarismes made of the waters of Plantaine Night-shade Verjuice Iulep of Roses and the like But if the matter of the defluxion shall be Phlegmaticke Alume Pomgranate pill Cypresse nuts and a litle Vinegar may be safely added But on the contrary repercussives must not be outwardly applyed but rather Lenitives where by the externall parts may be relaxed and rarified and so the way be open either for the diffusing or resolving the portion of the humor You shall know the humor to begin to be resolved if the Feaver leave the patient if he swallow speake and breathe more freely if he sleepe quietly and the paine begin to be much aswaged Therefore then natures endeavor must be helped by applying resolving medicines or else by using suppuratives inwardly and outwardly if the matter seeme to turne into Pus Therefore let gargarismes be made of the roots of March-Mallowes Figgs Iujubes damaske Prunes Dates perfectly boyled in water The like benefit may be had by Gargarismes of Cowes milke with Sugar by oyle of sweete Almonds or Violets warme for such things helpe forward suppuration and aswage paine let suppurating cataplasmes be applyed outwardly to the necke and throate and the parts be wrapped with wooll moistened with oyle of Lillyes When the Physition shall perceive that the humor is perfectly turned into pus let the patients mouth be opened with the Speculum oris and the abscesse opened with a crooked and long incision knife then let the mouth be now and then washed with clensing gargles as â„ž Aquae hordej lib. ss mellis ros syr rosar sic an â„¥ j. fiag gargarisma Also the use of aenomel that is wine and Hony will be fit for this purpose The ulcer being clensed by these means let it be cicatrized with a litle roch-Alume added to the former gargarismes The Figure of an incision knife opened out of the hafte which serves for a sheath thereto CHAP. IX Of the Bronchocele or Rupture of the throate THat which the French call Goetra that the Greeks call Bronchocele the Latines Gutturis Hernia that is the Rupture of the throate For it is a round tumor of the throate the matter wherof comming from within outwards is conteined betweene the skin and weazon it proceeds in weomen from the same cause as an Aneurisma But this generall name of Bronchocele undergoes many differences for sometimes it retaines the nature of Melicerides other whiles of Steatom'as Atheroma's or Aneurisma's in some there is found a fleshy substance having some small paine some of these are small others so great that they seeme almost to cover all the throatt some have a Cyste or bagge others have no such thing all how many so ever they be and what end they shall have may be knowne by their proper signes these which shall be cureable may be opened with an actuall or potentiall cautery or with an incision knife Hence if it be possible let the matter be presently evacuated but if it cannot be done at once let it be performeed at diverse times and discussed by fit remedies and lastly let the ulcer be consolidated and cicatrized CHAP. X. Of the Pleurisie THe Pleurisie is an inflammation of the membrane investing the ribbes caused by subtile and cholericke bloud springing upwards with great violence from the hollow veine into the Axygos and thence into the intercostall veines is at length powred forth into the emptie spaces of the intercostall muscles and the mentioned membrane Being contained there if it tend to suppuration it commonly infers a pricking paine a Feaver and difficulty of breathing This suppurated bloud is purged and evacuated one while by the mouth the Lungs sucking it and so casting it into the Weazon and so into the mouth otherwhiles by urine and sometimes by stoole But if nature being too weake cannot expectorate the purulent blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest the disease is turned into an Empyema wherefore the Chirurgion must then be called who beginning to reckon from below upwards may make a vent betweene the third and fourth true and legitimate ribs that must be done either with an actuall or potentiall cautery or with a sharpe knife drawne upwards towards the backe but not downwards lest the vessells should be violated which are disseminated under the rib This apertion may be safely and easily performed by this actuall caurtry it is perforated with foure holes through one whereof there is a pin put higher or lower according to the depth manner of your incision then the point thereof is thrust through a plate afiron perforated also in the midst into the part designed by the Physition lest the wavering hand might peradventure touch and so hurt the other parts not to be medled withall This same plate must be somewhat hollowed that so it might be more easily fitted to the gibbous side and bound by the corners on the contrary side with foure strings Wherefore I have thought good here to expresse the figures thereof The Figure of an actuall cantery with its plate fit to be used in a pleurisie But if the patient shall have a large body Chest and ribs you may divide and perforate the ribs themselves with a Trepan howsoever the apertion be made the pus or matter must be evacuated by little and litle at severall times and the capacity of the Chest clensed from the purulent matter by a detergent injection of vj ounces of Barly water and â„¥ ij hony of Roses and other the like things mentioned at large in our cure of wounds CHAP. XI Of the Dropsie THe Dropsie is a Tumor against nature by the aboundance of a waterish humor of flatulencies or Phlegme gathered one while in all the habite of the body otherwhiles in some part and that especially in the capacity of the belly betweene the Peritonaeum and entrailes From this distinction of places and matters there arise divers kinds of Dropses First that Dropsie which fils that space of the belly is either
either Or serving the principall as The Weason Lungs gullet Stomacke Gutts Bladder Or neither The Eares Nose Feete Hands and other of the same kinde From their proper essence from whence they are called Simple wounds When there is no complication of any other disease or symptome besides Or compound When there is a complication of some one or more diseases which unlesse they be taken away wee must not hope for to cure the wound From their quantity according to which they are called Great Long Broad Deepe Indifferent Little Short Narrow Super ficiarie From their figure according to which they are named Straight Oblique Cornered CHAP. II. Of the causes of Wounds ALL things which may outwardly assayle the body with force and violence may be counted the causes of wounds which are called greene and properly bloody These things are either animate or inanimate The animate as the bitings and prickings of beasts The Inanimate as the stroake of an arrow sword clubb gunne stone a dagger and all such like things From the variety of such like causes they have divers names for those which are made by sharpe and pricking things are called punctures those caused by cutting things are called wounds or gashes and those which are made by heavy and obtuse things are named Contusions or wounds with Contusions CHAP. III. Of the signes of Wounds WOunds are first knowne by sight and by the signes drawne from thence The Chirurgion ought first and chiefely to consider what wounds are cureable and what not what wounds will scarce admit of cure and what may be easily cured for it is not the part of a prudent Chirurgion to promise cure in a deadly or dangerous and difficult wound Least he may seeme to have killed him whom not the unsufficiencie of the Art but the greatnesse of the wound hath slaine But when the wound is dangerous but yet without despaire of recovery it belongs to him to admonish the Patients friends which are by of the present danger and doubtfull state of the wound that if Art shall be overcome by the greatnesse thereof hee shall not be thought ignorant of the Art neither to have deceived them But as this is the part and duty of a good and prudent Chirurgion so it is the tricke of a cheating and jugling knave to enlarge small wounds that so he may seeme to have done a great cure when it is nothing so But it is agreeable to reason that the Chirurgion professing the disease easie to be cured will thinke himselfe in credit bound by such promises and his duty and therefore seeke all meanes for the quicke recovery of the patient leâ—t that which was of its owne nature small may by his negligence become great Therefore it is expedient he should know what wounds are to be accounted great This as Galen saith is three wayes to be knowne The first is by the magnitude and principallity of the part affected for thus the wounds of the Braine Heart and of the greater vessells though small of themselves yet are thought great Then from the greatnesse of the solution of continuity for which cause wounds may be judged great in which much of the substance of the part is lost in every dimension though the part be one of these which are accounted servile Then from the malignitie through which occasion the wounds of the joynts are accounted great because for the most part they are ill conditioned CHAP. IIII. Of Prognostickes to be made in VVounds THose Wounds are thought dangerous wherein any large Nerve Veine or Artery are hurt From the first there is feare of convulsion but from the other large effusion of the veinous or arterious blood whence the powers are debilitated also these are judged evill which are upon the arme pitts groines leskes joynts and betweene the fingers and likewise those which hurt the head or taile of a Muscle They are least dangerous of all other which wound onely the fleshy substance But they are deadly which are inflicted upon the Bladder Braine Heart Liver Lungs Stomacke and small guts But if any Bone Gristle Nerve or portion of the cheeke or prepuce shall be cut away they cannot bee restored Contused wounds are more difficult to cure than those which are onely from a simple solution of continuity for before you must thinke to heale them up you must suppurate and clense them which cannot be done in a short time Wounds which are round and circular are so much the worse for there can be no unity unlesse by an angle that is a meeting together of two lines which can have no place in round wounds because a circular figure consists of one oblique line Besides wounds are by so much thought the greater by how much their extremes and lipps are the further dis-joyned which happens to round Wounds Contrary to these are cornered wounds or such as are made alongst the fibers as such as may bee easily healed Wounds may be more easily healed in young men than in old because in them nature is more vigorous and there is a greater plenty of fruitefull or good blood by which the losse of the flesh may be the better and more readily restored which is slowlier done in an old body by reason their blood is smaller in quantity and more dry and the strength of nature more languide Wounds received in the Spring are not altogether so difficult to heale as those taken in Winter or Summer For all excesse of heate and cold is hurtfull to them it is ill for a convulsion to happen upon a Wound for it is a signe that some Nervous body is hurt the braine suffering together therewith as that which is the originall of the Nerves A Tumor comming upon great Wounds is good for it shewes the force of nature is able to expell that which is harmefull and to ease the wounded part The organicall parts wholly cut off cannot againe be united because a vitall part once severed and plucked from the trunke of the body cannot any more receive influence from the heart as from a roote without which there can bee no life The loosed continuity of the Nerves Veines Arteries and also the bones is sometimes restored not truely and as they say according to the first intention but by the second that is by reposition of the like but not of the same substance The first intention takes place in the fleshie parts by converting the Alimentary bloud into the proper substance of the wounded part But the second in the spermatique parts in which the lost substance may be repaired by interposition of some heterogeneous body which nature diligent for its owne preservation substitutes in place of that which is lost for thus the body which restores and agglutinats is no bone but a Callus whose originall matter is from an humor somewhat grosser than that from whence the bones have their originall and beginning This humor when it
shall come to the place of the fracture agglutinateth the ends of the bones together which otherwise could never bee so knit by reason of their hardnesse The bones of children are more easily and speedily united by reason of the pliantnesse of their soft and tender substance Lastly wee must here admonish the Chirurgion that small Wounds and such as no Artisan will judge deadly doe divers times kill by reason of a certaine occult and ill disposition of the wounded and incompassing bodies for which cause we reade it observed by Hippocrates that it is not sufficient for the Physition to performe his duty but also externall things must be rightly prepared and fitted CHAP. V. Of the Cure of Wounds in generall THe Chirurgion ought for the right cure of wounds to propose unto himselfe the common and generall indication that is the uniting of the divided parts which indication in such a case is thought upon and knowne even by the vulgar for that which is dis-joyned desires to bee united because union is contrary to division But by what meanes such union may be procured is onely knowne to the skilfull Artisan Therefore we attaine unto this chiefe and principall Indication by the benefit of nature as it were the chiefe Agent and the work of the Chirurgion as the servant of nature And unlesse nature shall be strong the Chirurgion shall never attaine to his conceived and wished for end therefore that he may attaine hereto he must performe five things the first is that if there bee any strange bodies as peeces of Wood Iron Bones bruised flesh congealed blood or the like whether they have come from without or from within the body and shall be by accident fastened or stucke in the wound he must take them away for otherwise there is no union to be expected Another is that he joyne together the lippes of the Wound for they cannot other-wise be agglutinated and united The third is that he keepe close together the joyned lippes The fourth that he preserve the temper of the wounded part for the distemper remaining it is impossible to restore it to its unity The fifth is that he correct the accidents if any shall happen because these urging the Physition is often forced to change the order of the cure All strange and externall bodies must bee taken away as speedily as is possible because they hinder the action of nature intending unity especially if they presse or pricke any Nervous body or Tendon whence paine or an Abscesse may breede in any principall part or other serving the principall Yet if by the quicke and too hasty taking forth of such like bodies there bee feare of cruell paine or great effusion of bloud it will bee farre better to commit the whole worke to nature than to exasperate the Wound by too violent hastening For nature by little and little will exclude as contrary to it or else together with the Pus what strange body soever shall be contayned in the wounded part But if there shall be danger in delay it will bee fit the Chirurgion fall to worke quickely safely and as mildely as the thing will suffer for effusion of blood swooning convulsion and other horrid symptomes follow upon the too rough and boystrous handling of Wounds whereby the patient shall be brought into greater danger than by the wound it selfe Therefore he may pull out the strange bodies either with his fingers or with instruments fit for that purpose but they are sometimes more easily and sometimes more hardly pulled forth according as the body infixed is either hard or easie to be found or pulled out Which thing happens according to the variety of the figure of such like bodies according to the condition of the part it selfe soft hard or deepe in which these bodies are fastened more straitly or more loosely and then for feare of inferring any worse harme as the breaking of some Vessell but how wee may performe this first intention and also the expression of the instruments necessary for this purpose shall be showne in the particular treaties of wounds made by Gun-shot Arrowes and the like But the Surgeon shall attaine to the second and third scope of curing wounds by two and the same meanes that is by ligatures and sutures which notwithstanding before hee use hee must well observe whether there be any great fluxe of blood present for he shall stoppe it if it be too violent but provoake it if too slow unlesse by chance it shall be powred out into any capacity or belly that so the part freed from the superfluous quantity of blood may be lesse subject to inflammation Therefore the lippes of the wounds shall be put together and shall bee kept so joyned by suture and ligatures Not truly of all but onely of those which both by their nature and magnitude as also by the condition of the parts in which they are are worthy and capable of both the remedies For a simple and small solution of continuity stands only in neede of the Ligature which we call incarnative especially if it be in the Armes or Legges but that which divides the Muscles transversly stands in need of both Suture and Ligature that so the Lippes which are somewhat farre distant from each other and as it were drawne towards their beginnings and ends may bee conjoyned If any portion of a fleshy substance by reason of some great cut shall hang downe it must necessarily be adjoyned and kept in the place by suture The more notable and large Wounds of all the parts stand in need of Suture which doe not easily admit a Ligature by reason of the figure and site of the part in which they are as the Eares Nose Hairy-scalpe Eie-liddes Lippes Belly and Throat There are three sorts of Ligatures by the joynt consent of all the Ancients They commonly call the first a Glutinative or Incarnative the second Expulsive the third Retentive The Glutinative or Incarnative is fit for simple greene and yet bloody wounds This consists of two ends and must so be drawne that beginning on the contrary part of the wound wee may so goe upwards partly crossing it and going downewards againe we may closely joyne together the lippes of the Wound But let the Ligature be neither too strait least it may cause inflammation or paine nor too loose least it be of no use and may not well containe it The Expulsive Ligature is fit for sanious and fistulous ulcers to presse out the filth contained in them This is performed with one Rowler having one simple head the beginning of binding must bee taken from the bottome of the Sinus or bosome thereof and there it must be bound more straightly and so by little and little going higher you must remit something of that rigour even to the mouth of the Vlcer That so as we have said the sanious matter may be pressed forth The Retentive Ligature is fit for such parts as
its endeavours with suppurating Medicines CHAP. IX Of Convulsion by reason of a wound A Convulsion is an unvoluntary contraction of the Muscles as of parts moveable at our pleasure towards their originall that is the Braine and Spinall Marrow for by this the Convulsed member or the wholle body if the Convulsion be universall cannot be moved at our pleasure Yet motion is not lost in a Convulsion as it is in a Palsie but it is onely depraved and because sometimes the Convulsion possesseth the whole body otherwhiles some part thereof you must note that there are three kinds of Convulsions in Generall The first is called by the Greekes Tetanos when as the whole body growes stiffe like a stake that it cannot be moved any way The second is called Opisthotanos which is when as the whole body is drawn backwards The third is termed Emprosthotonos which is when the whole body is bended or crooked forwards A particular Convulsion is when as the Muscle of the Eye Tongue and the like parts which is furnished with a Nerve is taken with a Convulsion Repletion or Inanition Sympathy or consent of paine cause a Convulsion Abundance of humours cause Repletion dulling the body by immoderate eating and drinking and omission of exercise or any accustomed evacuation as suppression of the Hemorrhoids and Courses for hence are such like excrementions humours drawne into the Nerves with which they being replete and filled are dilated more than is fit whence necessarily becoming more short they suffer Convulsion Examples whereof appeare in Leather and Lute or Viol-strings which swolne with moysture in a wet season are broken by repletion Immoderate vomitings fluxes bleedings cause Inanition or Emptinesse wherefore a Convulsion caused by a wound is deadly as also by burning feavers For by these and the like causes the inbred and primigeneous humidity of the Nerves is wasted so that they are contracted like leather which is shrunke up by being held too neere the fire or as fidle strings which dryed with Summers heat are broken with violence such a Convulsion is incurable For it is better a Feaver follow a Convulsion than a Convulsion a Feaver as we are taught by Hippocrates so that such a Feaver bee proportionall to the strength of the convulsifique cause and the Convulsion proceede from Repletion for the abundant and grosse humour causing the Convulsion is digested and wasted by the feaverish heat The causes of a Convulsion by reason of paine are either the puncture of a Nerve whether it be by a thing animall as by the biting of a venemous beast or by a thing inanimate as by the prick of a needle thorne or pen-knife or great and piercing cold which is hurtfull to the wounds principally of the nervous parts whereby it comes to passe that by causing great and bitter paine in the nerves they are contracted towards their originall that is the Braine as if they would crave succour from their parents in their distressed estate Besides also an ill vapour carried to the braine from some putrefaction so vellicateth it that contracting it selfe it also contracteth together with it all the Nerues and Muscles as we see it happeneth in those which have the falling sicknesse By which it appeares that not onely the braine itselfe suffereth together with the Nerves but also the Nerves with the Braine The signes of a Convulsion are difficult painefull and depraved motions either of some part or of the whole body turning aside of the Eyes and whole Face a Contraction of the Lippes a drawing in of the Cheekes as if one laughed and an Vniversall sweat CHAP. X. The cure of a Convulsion THe cure of a Convulsion is to bee varied according to the variety of the Convulsive cause for that which proceeds from Repletion must be other-wise cured than that which is caused by Inanition and that which proceeds of paine otherwise than eyther of them For that which is caused by Repletion is cured by discussing and evacuating Medicines as by diet conveniently appointed by purging bleeding digestive locall Medicines exercise frictions sulphurious Baths and other things appointed by the prescription of some learned Physition which shall oversee the cure which may consume the superfluous and excrementitious humours that possesse the substance of the Nerves and habit of the body The locall remedies are Oyles Vnguents and Liniments with which the Neck Back-bone and all the contracted parts shall be annointed The Oyles are the Oyle of Foxes Bayes Camomill Wormes Turpentine of Costus of Castorcum The Oyntments are Vnguentum Arragon Agrippae de Althaea Martiatum This may be the forme of a Liniment ℞ Olei Chamaem Laurin ana ℥ ij Olei Vulp ℥ j. Vnguenti de Althaea Marti an ℥ ss Axungiae vulpis ℥ j. Aquae vitae ℥ j. ss Cerae quantum sufficit Make a Liniment for your use or ℞ Olei Lumbric de Spica de Castoreo ana ℥ iij. Axng. hum ℥ j. Sulphuris vivi ℥ ss Cerae quantū sufficit Make a Liniment or ℞ Vnguenti Martiati Agrip. an ℥ iij. Olei de Terebinth ℥ j. ss Olei Salvia ℥ ss Aquae vitae ℥ j. Cerae ℥ j. ss fiat linimentum But this disease is cured by slender diet and sweating with the Decoctions of Guiacum because by these remedies the grosse tough and viscide excrements which are in fault are digested A Convulsion proceeding of Inanition is to be cured by the use of those things which doe wholesomly and moderately nourish And therefore you must prescribe a diet consisting of meats full of good nourishment as broaths and cullices of Capons Pigeons Veale and Mutton boyling therein Violet and Mallow leaves Conserves must be ordained which may strengthen the debilitated powers and humect the habit of the body such as are the Conserves of Buglosse Violets Borage and water Lillies The following broath will be profitable ℞ Lactucae Buglos portul ana M. j. quatuor seminum frigid major an ℥ ss seminis Barberis ʒ j. Let them al be boiled with a Chicken and let him take the broath every morning If thirst oppresse him the following Iulep will be good ℞ Aquae rosar ℥ iv Aquae viol lb. ss Saccari albissimi ℥ vj. fiat Iuiep utatur in siti If the patient be bound in his body emollient and humecting Clysters shall bee appointed made of the decoction of a sheeps head and feet Mallowes Marsh Mallowes Pellitory of the wall Violet leaves and other things of the like faculty or that the remedy may be more ready and quickly made let the Clysters be of Oyle and Milke Topick remedies shall be Liniments and Bathes Let this be the example of a Liniment ℞ Olei Viol. Amygdal dulc ana ℥ ij Olei Lilior Lumbric ana ℥ j. Axungiae porci recentis ℥ iij. Cerae novae quantum sufficit fiat Linimentum with which let the whole spine and part affected be annointed This shall
bee the forme of an emollient and humecting Bath â„ž Fol. Malvae Bis Malvae Pariet ana M. vj. Seminis Lini foenug ana lb. ss Coquantur in Aqua communi addendo Olei Lillior lb. viij Make a Bath Into which let the patient enter when it is warme When he shall come forth of the Bath let him be dried with warme Clothes or rest in his bed avoyding sweat But if the patient be able to undergoe the charge it will be good to ordaine a Bath of Milk or Oyle alone or of them equally mixt together CHAP. XI Of the cure of a Convulsion by sympathy and paine A Convulsion which is caused both by consent of paine and Communication of the affect is cured by remedies which are contrary to the dolorifique cause For thus if it proceede from a puncture or venemous bite the wound must be dilated and inlarged by cutting the skin that so the venenate matter may flow forth more freely for which purpose also Medicines which are of a thin and liquid consistence but of a drying and digestive faculty shall be powred in to call forth dissolve the virulency as Treacle Mithridate dissolved in Aqua vitae with a little of some Mercuriall powder for this is a noble Antidote Also cupping glasses and scarrifications will be good Lastly the condition of all dolorifique causes shall bee oppugned by the opposition of contrary remedies as if paine by reason of a pricked Nerve or Tendon shall cause a Convulsion it must presently be resisted by proper remedies as Oyle of Turpentine of Euphorbium mixt with Aqua vitae and also with other remedies appropriated to punctures of the Nerves If the paine proceede from excesse of cold because cold is hurtfull to the Braine the Spinall marrow and Nerves the patient shall bee placed in a hot aire such as that of a Hot-house or Stoave all the Spine of his back and Convulsed parts must be annoynted with the hot Liniments above mentioned For that is much better than suddenly to expose him from the conceaved convulcifique cause to a most hot fire or warme Bath In the meane time the Chirurgion must take diligent heede that as soone as the signes of the Convulsion to come or already present or at hand doe shew themselves that he put a sticke betweene the patients teeth least they bee fast locked by the pertinacious contraction of the Iawes for many in such a case have bit off their tongues for which purpose he shall bee provided of an instrument called Speculum Oris which may be dilated and contracted according to your mind by the meanes of a screw as the figures underneath demonstrate the one presenting it open and somewhat twined up and the other as it is shut The Figure of a Speculum Oris to open the teeth when they are locked or held fast together CHAP. XII Of the Palsie THe Palsie is the resolving or mollification of the Nerves with privation of sense and motion not truly of the whole body but of the one part therof as of the right or left side And such is properly named the Palsie for otherwise and lesse properly the resolution of some one member is also called the Palsie For when the whole body is resolved it is an Apoplexy Therfore the Palsie sometimes takes halfe the body otherwhiles the uper parts which are betweene the navell and the head otherwhiles the lower which are from the navell to the feet somtimes the tongue gullet bladder yard eyes and lastly any of the panicles of the body It differs from a Convulsion in its whole nature For in a Convulsion there is a contention and contraction of the part but in this a resolving and relaxation thereof besides it commonly happeneth that the sense is either abolished or very dull which usually remaines perfect in a Convulsion There are some which have a pricking and as it were great paine in the part The causes are internall or externall the internall are humors obstructing one of the ventricles of the braine or one side of the spinall marrow so that the Animall faculty the worker of sense and motion cannot by the Nerves come to the part to performe its action The external causes are a fall blow and the like injuries by which oft times the joynts are dislocated the spinall marrow wrested aside and constrictions and compressions of the Vertebrae arise which are causes that the Animall spirit cannot come to the Organes in its whole substance But it is easy by skill in Anatomy perfectly to understand by the resolved part the seat of the morbifique cause for when there is a Palsie properly so called that is when the right or left side is wholly feized upon then you may know that the obstruction is in the braine or spinall marrow but if the parts of the head being untoucht either of the sides being wholly resolved the fault remaines in the Originall of the spinall marrow if the armes bee taken with this disease we may certainly think that the matter of the disease lies hid in the 5. 6. and 7. Vertebra of the neck But if the lower members languish we must judge the Paralitick cause to be contained in the Vertebra of the loynes and holy bone Which thing the Chirurgion must diligently observe that he may alwaies have recourse to the originall of the disease The Palsie which proceedes from a Nerve cut or exceedingly bruised is incurable because the way to the part by that meanes is shut against the Animall spirit Old men scarce or never recover of the palsie because their native heat is languid and they are oppressed with abundance of excrementitious humors neither doth an inveterat palsie which hath long possest the part neither that which succeeds an Apoplexy yeeldus any better hope of cure It is good for a feaver to come upon a Palsie for it makes the dissipation of the resoloving and relaxing humor to be hoped for When the member affected with the palsie is much wasted and the opposite on the contrary much encreased in quantity heat and colour it is ill For this is a signe of the extreame weakenesse of the afflicted part which suffers it selfe to be defrauded of its nourishment all the provision flowing to the sound or opposite side CHAP. XIII Of the cure of the Palsie IN the cure of the Palsie we must not attempt any thing unlesse we have first used generall remedies diet and purging all which care lyeth upon the learned and prudent Physition The Decoction of Guaiacum is very fit for this purpose for it procures sweat and attenuates digests and drieth up all the humidity which relaxeth the nerves but when sweat doth not flow it shall not be unprofitable to put about the resolved members bricks heated red hot in the fire and quenchedin a decoction of Wine Vineger and resolving herbs or also stone bottles or Oxe and Swines bladders halfe filled with
causeth a dissipation of the spirits whereby it happens that the motions and thoughts of the mind erre as we see it happens to those who have bled much in the Amputation of a member And it happens by the puncture of a venemous beast or from seed retained or corrupted in the womb or from a Gangreen or Sphacel from a venenate and putrid aire carried up to the braine or from a sudden tumult and feare Lastly what things soever with any distemper especially hot do hurt and debilitate the minde These may cause doting by the afflux of humors specially cholerick by dissipation oppression or corruption of the spirits Therefore if it shall proceede from the inflammation of the braine and Meninges or Membranes therof after purging and blood letting by the prescription of a Physition the haire being shaved or cut off the head shall be fomented with rose vineger and then an Emplaster of Diacalcitheos dissolved in oyle and vineger of Roses shall be laid thereupon Sleep shall be procured with Barley creames wherein the seeds of white Poppy have been boyled with broaths made of the Decoction of the cold seedes of Lettuce Purslaine Sorrell and such like Cold things shall be applyed to his nostrils as the seeds of Poppy gently beaten with Rose-water and a little vineger Let him have merry and pleasant Companions that may divert his mind from all cogitation of sorrowfull things and may ease and free him of cares and with their sweet intreaties may bring him to himselfe againe But if it happen by default of the spirits you must seeke remedy from these things which have beene set downe in the Chapter of Sowning The End of the Ninth Booke OF THE GREENE AND BLOODY VVOVNDS OF EACH PART THE TENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Of the kinds or differences of a broken Scull NOw that we have briefly treated of wounds in generall that is of their differences signes causes prognosticks and cure and also shewed the reason of the accidents and symptomes which usually follow and accompany them it remaines that we treate of them as trey are incident to each part because the cure of wounds must be diversly performed according to the diversity of the parts Now we will begin with the wounds of the head Therefore the head hath the hayry scalpe lightly bruised without any wound otherwhiles it is wounded without a Contusion and sometimes it is both contused and wounded but a fracture made in the Scull is sometimes superficiary sometimes it descends even to the Diploe sometimes it penetrats through the 2. Tables and the Meninges into the very substance of the Braine besides the braine is oft times moved and shaken with breaking of the internall veines and diverse symptomes happen when there appeares no wound at all in the head of all and every of which we will speak in order and adde their cure especially according to the opinion of the divine Hippocrates He in his Booke of the wounds of the head seemes to have made 4. or 5. kinds of fractures of the Scull The first is called a fissure or fracture the 2. a contusion or collision the 3. is termed Effractura the 4. is named Sedes or a seat the 5. if you please to adde it you may call a Counterfissure or as the interpreter of Paulus cals it a Resonitus As when the bone is cleft on the contrary side to that which receaved the stroake There are many differences of these 5. kinds of a broken Scull For some fractures are great some small and others indifferent some runne out to a greater length or breadth others are more contracted some reside only in the superficies others descend to the Diploe or else pierce thorough both the Tables of the Scull some run in a right line others in an oblique and circular some are complicated amongst themselves as a fissure is necessarily and alwayes accompanied with a Collision or Contusion and others are associated with diverse accidents as paine heat swelling bleeding and the like Sometimes the Scull is so broken that the membrane lying under it is pressed with shivers of the bone as with pricking needles Somewhiles none of the bones fals off All which differences are diligently to be observed because they force us to vary the cure and therefore for the helpe of memory I have thought good to describe them in the following Table A Table of the fractures of the Scull A fracture or solution of continuity in the Scull is caused either by Contusion that is a collision of a thing bruising hard heauy and obtuse which shall fall or bee smitten against the head or against which the head shall bee knocked so that the broken bones are divided or Keepe their naturall figure and site touching each other whence proceeds that fracture of the Scull which is called a fissure which is Either manifest apparent that is To your sight To your feeling Or instrument Or obscure and not manifest when as not the part which received the blow is wounded but the contrary therto and that happens either In the same bone and that 2 manner of waies as On the side as side example then the right side of the bone of the fore-head is strucken the left is cleft Or from above to below as when not the first Table which received the blow is cleft but that which is under it In divers bones to wit in such men as want sutures or have them very close or disposed otherwayes then is fit and this opposition is either From the right side to the left and so on the contrary as when the right Bregma is struck and the left cleft From before to behind and the emtrary as when the forehead is smitten the nowle is cleft Or betweene both that is the obscure manifest as that which is termed a Capillary fissure and is manifested by smearing it over with oyle and writing inke Or loose that site and that either Wholy so that the particles of the broken bone removed from their seat and falling down presse the membrane whence proceeds that kind of effracture which reteines a kind of attrition when as the bone strucke upon is broken as it were into many fragments shivers and scailes either apparent or hid in the sound bone so that it is pressed downe Or in some sort as when the broken bone is in some part separated but in others adheres to the whole bone whence another kind of effracture arises you may call it Arched when as the bone so swels up that it leaves an empty space below Or by incision of a sharpe or cutting thing but that incision is made either by Succision when the bone is so cut that in some part it yet adheres to the sound bone Rescission when the fragment fals down wholly broken off Or Seate when the marke of the weapon remaines imprinted in the wound that the wound is of no more length nor breadth than the weapon fell upon Another
it hath not bin sufficiently explained why a convulsion in wounds of the head seazes on the part opposite to the blow Therefore I have thought good to end that controversie in this place My reason is this that kinde of Symptome happens in the sound part by reason of emptinesse and drynesse but there is a twofold cause and that wholy in the wounded part of this emptinesse and drynesse of the sound or opposite part to wit paine and the concourse of the spirits and humors thither by the occasion of the wound and by reason of the paines drawing and natures violently sending helpe to the afflicted part The sound part exhausted by this meanes both of the spirits and humors easily falls into a Convulsion For thus Galen writes God the creatour of nature hath so knit together the triple spirituous substance of our bodies with that tye and league of concord by the productions of the passages to wit of Nerves Veines and Arteries that if one of these forsake any part the rest presently neglect it whereby it languisheth and by little and little dyes through defect of nourishment But if any object that nature hath made the body double for this purpose that when one part is hurt the other remaining safe and sound might suffice for life and necessity but I say this axiome hath no truth in the vessells and passages of the body For it hath not every where doubled the vessels for there is but one onely veine appointed for the nourishment of the braine and the membranes thereof which is that they call the Torcular by which when the left part is wounded it may exhaust the nourishment of the right and sound part and though that occasion cause it to have a convulsion by too much drynesse Verily it is true that when in the opposite parts the muscles of one kinde are equall in magnitude strength and number the resolution of one part makes the convulsion of the other by accident but it is not so in the braine For the two parts of the braine the right and left each by its selfe performes that which belongs thereto without the consent conspiratiou or commerce of the opposite part for otherwise it should follow that the Palsie properly so called that is of halfe the body which happens by resolution caused either by mollification or obstruction residing in either part of the braine should inferre together with it a Convulsion of the opposite part Which notwithstanding dayly experience convinces as false Wherefore wee must certainely thinke that in wounds of the head wherein the braine is hurt that inanition and want of nourishment are the causes that the sound and opposite part suffers a convulsion Francis Dalechampius in his French Chirurgiry renders another reason of this question That saith he the truth of this proposition may stand firme and ratified we must suppose that the convulsion of the opposite part mentioned by Hippocrates doth then onely happen when by reason of the greatnesse of the inflammation in the hurt part of the braine which hath already inferred corruption and a Gangraene to the braine and membranes thereof and within a short time is ready to cause a sphacell in the scull so that the disease must be terminated by death for in this defined state of the disease and these conditions the sense and motion must necessarily perish in the affected part as we see it happens in other Gangraenes through the extinction of the native heate Besides the passages of the animall spirit must necessarily bee so obstructed by the greatnesse of such an inflammation or phlegmon that it cannot flow from thence to the parts of the same side lying there under and to the neighbouring parts of the braine and if it should flow thither it will be unprofitable to carry the strength and facultie of sense and motion as that which is infected and changed by admixture of putred and Gangraenous vapours Whereby it cometh to passe that the wounded part destitute of sense is not stirred up to expell that which would be troublesome to it if it had sense wherefore neither are the Nerves thence arising seased upon or contracted by a Convulsion It further more comes to passe that because these same nerves are deprived of the presence and comfort of the animall spirit and in like manner the parts of the same side drawing from thence their sense and motion are possessed with a palsie for a palsie is caused either by cutting or obstruction of a Nerve or the madefaction or mollification thereof by a thinne and watry humor or so affected by some vehement distemper that it cannot receive the Animall spirit But for the opposite part and the convulsion thereof it is knowne and granted by all that a convulsion is caused either by repletion which shortens the Nerves by distending them into bredth or by inanition when as the native and primitive heate of the Nerves being wasted their proper substance becomming dry is wrinckled up and contracted or else it proceedes from the vellication and acrimonie of some vapour or sanious and biting humor or from vehemencie of paine So wee have knowne the falling sicknesse caused by a venenate exhalation carried from the foote to the braine Also wee know that a convulsion is caused in the puncture of the Nerves when as any acride and sanious humor is shut up therein the orifice thereof being closed but in wounds of the Nerves when any Nerve is halfe cut there happens a convulsion by the bitternesse of the paine But verily in the opposite part there are manifestly two of these causes of a convulsion that is to say a putride and carionlike vapour exhaling from the hurt and Gangraenate part of the braine and also a virulent acride and biting Sauies or filth sweating into the opposite sound part from the affected and Gangraenous the malignitie of which Sanies Hippocrates desirous to decipher in reckoning up the deadly signes of a wounded head hath expressed it by the word Ichor and in his booke of fractures he hath called this humor Dacryodes et non Pyon that is weeping and not digested Therefore it is no mervaile if the opposite and sound part endewed with exquisite and perfect sense and offended by the flowing thereto of both the vaporours and sanious matter using its own force contend and labour as much as it can for the expulsion of that which is trouble somethereto This labouring or concussion is followed as we see in the falling sicknesse by a convulsion as that which is undertaken in vaine death being now at hand and nature over-ruled by the disease Thus saith Dalechampius must we in my judgement determine of that proposition of Hippocrates and Avicen But he addes further in wounds of the head which are not deadly practitioners observe that sometimes the hurt part is taken with the palsie and the sound with a convulsion otherwhiles on the contrary the wounded part is seazed by a
Convulsion and the sound by a Palsie otherwhiles both of them by a convulsion or Palsie and somewhiles the one of them by a convulsion or Palsie the other being free from both affects the causes of all which belong not to this place to explaine Thus much Dalechampius CHAP. XII A Conclusion of the deadly signes in the Wounds of the head NOw that we may returne to our former discourse you may certainely foretell the patient will dye when his reason and judgement being perverted hee shall talke idly when his memory failes him when he cannot governe his tongue when his sight growes darke and dimme his eares deafe when he would cast himselfe headlong from his bed or else lyes therein without any motion when he hath a continnuall feaver with a delirium when the tongue breakes out in pustles when it is chopt and become blacke by reason of too much drynesse when the wound growes dry and casts forth little or no matter when as the colour of the wound which was formerly fresh is now become like salted flesh yellow and pale when the Vrine and other excrements are supprest when the Palsie convulsion apoplexie and lastly often sowning with a small and unequall pulse invade him All such signes sometimes appeare presently after the wound otherwhiles some few dayes after therefore when as the braine is hurt and wounded by the violence of the incision or fissure of the contusion compression puncture concussion or any other fracture the forementioned signes appeare presently in the first dayes but when they doe not appeare till many dayes after the blow you may know that they rise and appeare by reason of an inflammation and phlegmon in the braine occasioned by the putrefaction of the blood poured forth upon it But we must observe this by the way which also belongs to the prognostickes that flesh is easily regenerated and restored in all parts of the head except in that part of the forehead which is a little above that which lyes betweene the eye-browes so that it will be ulcerated ever after and must be covered with a plaister I beleeve that in that place there is an internall cavity in the bone full of ayre which goes to the sive-like bones of the nose by which the growth of flesh may be hindered or else that the bone is very dense or compact in that place so that there can scarse sufficient juice sweat forth which may suffise for the regeneration of flesh adde hereunto a great confluxe of excrements flowing to this ulcer which should otherwise bee evacuated by the eyes and nose which hinder by that meanes the drynesse of the ulcer and consequently the healing thereof Hence certainely it comes to passe that if you desire the patient thus affected to breathe shutting his mouth and nose the ayre or breath will come forth of the ulcer with such force as it will easily blow forth a lighted candle of an indifferent bignesse held thereto Which thing I protest I observed in a certaine man whom I was forced to trepan in that place by reason the bone of the forehead was broken and depressed CHAP. XIII Of salutarie signes in wounds of the head BVt on the contrary these are salutary signes when the patient hath no feaver is in his right minde is well at the application or taking of any thing sleepes well hath his belly soluble the wound lookes with a fresh and lively colour casts forth digested and laudible matter the Crassa Meniux hath its motion free and no way hindered Yet we must note which also is observed by the Ancients and confirmed by experience that we must thinke none past danger and free from all chance untill the hundreth day be past Wherefore the Physitian ought so long to have a care of his patient that is to consider how he behaves and governes himselfe in meate drinke sleepe venerie and other things But let the Patient diligently avoyd and shunne cold for many when they have beene cured of wounds of the head by carelesse taking cold have beene brought into danger of their lives Also you must know that the Callus whereby the bones of the scull are knit together requires almost the space of fortie or fifty dayes to its perfect coagmentation and concretion Though in very deed one cannot set downe a certaine number of dayes by reason of the variety of bodies or tempers For it is sooner finished in young men and more slowly in old And thus much may serve for prognostickes Now will we treat as breefely and perspicuously as we can of the cure both in generall and particular wherefore beginning with the generall we will first prescribe a convenient diet by the moderate use of the sixe things not naturall CHAP. XIIII Of the generall cure of a broken scull and of the Symptomes usually happening thereupon THe first cure must bee to keepe the patient in a temperate aire and if so bee that it bee not such of it selfe and its owne proper nature it must be corrected by Art As in winter he must have a cleare fire made in his chamber lest the smoake cause sneesing and other accidents and the windowes and doores must be kept shut to hinder the approach of the cold ayre and winde All the time the wound is kept open to bee drest some body standing by shall hold a chafendish full of coales or a heated Iron barre over the wound at such a distance that a moderate heate may passe thence to the wound and the frigidity of the encompassing ayre may be corrected by the breathing of the diffused heate For cold according to the opinion of Hippocrates is an enemie to the Braine Bones Nerves and spinall marrow it is also hurtfull to ulcers by suppressing their excrements which supprest doe not onely hinder suppuration but also by corrosion makes them sinuous Therefore Galen rightly admonisheth us to keep cold from the braine not only in the time of Trepaning but also afterwards For there can no greater nor more certaine harme befall the fractured scull than by admitting the aire by such as are unskilfull For if the ayre should be hotter than the braine then it could not thence be refrigerated but if the braine should be layd open to the ayre in the midst of Summer when it is at the hottest yet would it be refrigerated and unlesse it were releeved with hot things take harme this is the opinion of Galen whereby you may understand that many who have their sculls broken dye more through default of skill in the curing than by the greatnesse of the fracture But when the wound is bound up with the pledgets clothes and rowlers as is fit if the ayre chance to be more hot than the patient can well endure let it be amended by sprinkling and strawing the chamber with cold water oxycrate the branches of Willowes and Vine Neither is it sufficient to shunne the too cold ayre unlesse also you
cured like other wounds of the fleshy parts of our bodies But if it be compound as many wayes as it is complicate so many indications shew themselves In these the chiefest care must bee had of the more urgent order and cause Therefore if the wound shall be simple and superficiary then the haire must first bee shaven away then aplaister applied made of the white of an egge bole Armenicke and Aloes The following day you must apply Emplastrum de Ianua or else de gratia Dei untill the wound be perfectly healed But if it be deeper and penetrate even to the Pericranium the Chirurgion shall not doe amisse if at the second dressing he apply a digestive medicine as they call it which may be made of Venice Turpentine the yolkes of egges oyle of Roses and a little saffron and that shall be used so long untill the wound come to maturation for then you must adde honey of Roses and Barly floure to the digestive Hence must we passe to these medicines into whose composition no oyly or unctious bodies enters such as this â„ž Terebinth venetae â„¥ ij syrupi rosar â„¥ j. anÊ’ss Let them all be incorporated and made into an unguent which shall be perfectly regenerated then it must bee cicatrised with this following powder â„ž an.Ê’j. Misceantur simul fiat puluis but if the wound be so large that it require a suture it shall have so many stitches with a needle as need shall seeme to require Whilest I was at Hisdin a certaine soldier by falling of the earth whilest he undermined had the Hairy scalpe so pressed downe even to the Pericranium and so wholy separated from the beginning of the hinde part of his head even to his forehead that it hung over his face I went about the cure in this manner I first washt all the wound with wine a little warmed that so I might wash away the congealed blood mixed with the earth then I dryed it with a soft linnen cloth and laid upon it Venice Turpentine mixed with a little Aqua Vitae wherein I had dissolved some Sanguis Draeconis Mastich and Aloes then I restored the hanging skinne to its former place and there stayed it with some stitches being neither too strait 〈◊〉 nor too close together for feare of paine and inflammation which two chiefely happen whilest the wound comes to suppuration but onely as much as should serve to stay it on every side and to keepe forth the ayre which by its entrance doth much harme to wounds the lower sides of the wound I filled with somewhat long and broad tents that the matter might have passage forth Then I applyed this following cataplasme to all the head â„ž farinae bord fabarum an â„¥ vj. rosatiÊ’iij aceti quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis this hath a faculty to dry coole repell mitigate paine and inflammation and stay bleeding I did not let him bood because hee had bled much especially at certaine arteries which were broken neere his temples he being dressed after this manner grew well in a short time But if the wound bee made by the biting of a wilde beast it must bee handled after another manner as shall appeare by this following history As many people on a time stood looking upon the Kings Lyons who were kept in the Tilt-yard at Paris for the delight of King Henry the second and at his charges it happened that one of the feircest of them broke the things wherein he was tyed and leaping amongst the company he with his pawes threw to the ground a Girle of some twelve yeeres old and taking her head in his mouth with his teeth wounded the musculous skinne in many places yet hurt not the scull She scarse at length delivered by the Master of the Lyons from the jawes of Death and the Lyon was committed to the cure of Rowland Claret Chirurgion who was there present by chance at the sametime some few dayes after I was was called to visite her she was in a feaver her head shoulders brest and all the places where the Lyon had set his teeth or nailes were swolne all the edges of the wounds were livide and did flow with a watrish acride virulent cadaverous darke greene and stinking matter so that I could scarse endure the smell thereof she was also opprest with pricking biting and very great paine which I observing that old saying came into my minde which is That all wounds made by the bitings of beasts or of men also doe somewhat participate of poyson Wherefore there must principally great care bee had of the venenate impression left in the wounds by the nailes and teeth and therefore such things must bee applyed as have power to orecome poison Wherefore I scarrifyed the lips of the wounds in divers places and applyed Leaches to sucke out the venenate blood and ease the inflammation of the parts then I made a Lotion of Aegyptiacum Treacle and Mithridate after the following manner â„ž Mithrid â„¥ j theriac â„¥ ij agyptiac â„¥ ss dissolvantur omnia cum aqua vitae Cardui ben Let the wounds be fomented and washed with it warme besides also Treacle and Mithâ—idate were put in all the medicines which were either applyed or put into the wound and also of the same with the conserves of Roses and Buglosse dissolved in the water of Sorrell and Carduus benedictus potions were made to strengthen the heart and vindicate it from maligne vapours For which purpose also this following Epithema was applyed to the region of her heart â„ž aquae rosar nenuphar an â„¥ iiij aceti scillitici â„¥ j. corallorum santalorum alborum rubrorum rosar rub pulveris spodij an â„¥ j. Mithridatij theriacae an Ê’ij ijcrociÊ’ j. dissolve them altogether make an Epitheme and apply it to the heart with a scarlet cloth or spunge and let it bee often renued Verily she drest after this manner and the former remedies but once used paine inflammation and all the maligne symptomes were much lessened to conclude shee recovered but lingred and was leane some two yeares after yet at lengh she was perfectly restored to her health and former nature By which you may understand that simple wounds must be handled after another manner than these which have any touch of poison But now that we may prosecute the other affects of the hairy scalpe say that it is contused with a blow without a wound that which must bee first and alway done that so the affect may better appeare and the remedies which are applyed may take more effect the haire must be shaven away and at the first dressing a repelling medicine applyed such as is this following Oxyrhodinum â„ž ol ros â„¥ iij. album ovorum nu ij an.Ê’j. Let them be all incorporated and make a medicine for the formeruse or in steed thereof you may apply the cataplasme prescribed before consisting of
easily and without harme But if by these meanes the putrifaction be not restrained and the tumor bee encreased so much that the Dura Mater rising farre above the scull remaines unmoveable blacke and dry and the patients eyes looke fiery stand forth of his head and rowle up and downe with unquietnesse and a phrensie and these so many ill accidents be not sugitive but constant then know that death is at hand both by reason of the corruption of the gangraene of a noble part as also by extinction of the natiue heate CHAP. XXII Of the cure of the Braine being shaken or moved WEe have formerly declared the causes signes and symptomes of the concussion or shaking of the Braine without any wound of the musculous skinne or fracture of the bone wherefore for the present I will treate of the cure Therefore in this case for that there is feare that some vessell is broken under the scull it is fit presently to open the cephalicke veine And let bloud bee plentifully taken according to the strength of the patient as also respectively to the disease both which is present and like to ensue taking the advice of a Physition Then when you have shaven away the haire you shall apply to the whole head and often renue the forementioned cataplasme Ex farinis aleâ— rosaceâ— oxymelite and other like cold and moyst repelling medicines But you must eschew dry and too astringent medicines must bee shunned such as are Vnguentum de bolo and the like for they obstruct too vehemently and hinder the passage sorth of the vapours both by the sutures and the hidden pores of the scull Wherefore they doe not onely not hinder the inflammation but fetch it when it is absent or encrease it when present The belly shall bee loosed with a glister and the acride vapours drawne from the head for which purpose also it will bee good to make frictions from above downewards to make straight ligatures on the extreame parts to fasten large cupping-glasses with much flame to the shoulders and the originall of the spinall marrow that so the revulsion of the blood running violently upwards to the braine and ready to cause a phlegmon may be the greater The following day it will be convenient to open the Vena Puppis which is seated upon the Lambdall suture by reason of the community it hath with the veines of the braine and shutting the mouth and nose to strive powerfully to breathe For thus the membranes swell up and the blood gathered betweene them and the scull is thrust forth but not that which is shut up in the braine and membranes of which if there be any great quantity the case is almost desperate unlesse nature assisted with stronger force cast it forth turned into Pus But also after a few dayes the vena frontis or forehead veine may be opened as also the Temporall Arteriâ—s and Veines under the tongue that the conjunct matter may bee drawne forth by so many open passages In the meane spare the Patient must keepe a spare diet and abstaine from wine especially untill the fourteenth day for that untill that time the fearefull symptomes commonly reigne But repelling medicines must be used untill the fourteenth day be past then we must come to discussing medicines beginning with the more milde such as is this following decoction â„ž rad Alth. â„¥ vj. ireos cyperi calami arom an â„¥ ij fol. salviae Majoran betonic flor chamaem meâ—il ros rub sâ—oechad an M. ss salis com â„¥ iij bulliant omnia simul secundum artem cum vino rub aqua fabrorum fiat decictio Let the head bee washed therewith twise a day with a spunge But yet when you doe this see that the head bee not to much heated by such a fomentation or any such like thing for feare of paine and inflammation Then you shall apply the cerate of Vigo which hath power to discusse indifferently to dry and draw forth the humors which are under the scull and by its aromaticke force and power to confirme and strengthen the braine it is thus described â„ž Furfuris bene triturati â„¥ iij. farin lentium â„¥ ij ros myrtillor foliorum granorum ejus an â„¥ j. calâ—m aromat â„¥ iss chamaemel melil an M. ss nuces cupresâ—â— num vj. olei rosacei chamaem an â„¥ iij. ceraealbae â„¥ iiss thuris mastichis an Ê’iij myrrhaeÊ’ij Inpulverem quae redigi debent redactis liquefactis oleis cum cera omnis misceantur simul fiat mixtura quae erit inter formam emplastri ceroti Vigo saith that one of the Duke of Vrbins Gentlemen found the virtue hereof to his great good Hee fell from his horse with his head downewards upon hard Marble he lay as if hee had beene dead the blood gusht out of his nose mouth and eares and all his face was swollen and of a livide colour hee remained dumbe twenty dayes taking no meat but dissolved gellies and Chicken and Capon broths with sugar yet he recovered but lost his memorie and saultered in his speech all his life after To which purpose is that Aphorisme of Hippocrates Those which have their Braine shaken by what cause soever must of necessity become dumbe yea also as Galen observes in his commentary loose both their sense and motion That Cerat is not of small efficacie but of marvellous and admirable force which could hinder the generating of an abscesse which was incident to the braine by reason of the fall Yet there be many men so farre from yeelding to reason that they stifly denie that any impostumation can be in the braine and augmenting this errour with another they deny that any who have a portion of the braine cut off can recover or rise againe but the authority of ancient writers and experience doe abundantly refell the vanitie of the reasons whereon they relye Now for the first in the opinion of Hippocrates If those which have great paine in their heads have either pus water or blood flowing from their Nose mouth or eares it helpes their disease But Galen Rhasis and Avicen affirme that Sanies generated in the braine disburdens its selfe by the nose mouth or eares and I my selfe have observed many who had the like happen to them I was told by Prethais Coulen Chirurgion to Monsieur de Langey that he saw a certaine young man in the towne of Mans who often used to ring a great bell hee once hanging in sport upon the rope was snatch up therewith and fell with his head full upon the pavement he lay mute was depriyed of his senses and understanding and was besides hard bound in his belly Wherefore presently a feaver and delirium with other horrid symptomes assayled him for he was not Trepaned because there appeared no signe of fracture in the scull on the seaventh day hee fell into a great sweate with often sneesing by the violence whereof a
great quantity of matter and Pus flowed forth of his eares mouth and nose then hee was eased of all his symptomes and recovered his health Now for the second Galen affirmes that he saw a Boy in Smirna of Ionia that recovered of a great wound of the braine but yet such an one as did not penetrate to any of the ventricles But Guido of Caulias saith he saw one which lived and recovered after a great portion of the braine fell out by reason of a wound received on the hind part of his head In the yeare of our Lord 1538. while I was Chirurgion to the Marshall of Montejan at Turin I had one of his Pages in cure who playing at quoites received a wound with a stone upon the right Bregnia with a fracture and so great an effracture of the bone that the quantity of halfe a hasell Nut of the braine came forth thereat Which I observing presently pronounced the wound to bee deadly a Physition which was present contradicted my opinion affirming that substance was no portion of the braine but a certaine fatty body But I with reason and experience in presence of a great company of Gentlemen convinced the pertinacie of the Man with reason for that fat cannot be generated under the scull for although the parts there contained be cold yet because they are heated by the abundance of the most hot and subtle animall spirits and the heate of vapours rising thither from all the body they doe not suffer fat to concreate about them But with experience for that in the dissecting of dead bodies there was never any fat observed there besides also fat will swimme on the top of water but this substance as marrowie cast into the water presently sunke to the bottome Lastly fat put to the fire becomes liquide and melts but this substance being layd upon a hot Iron became dry shrunke up and contracted it selfe like a peece of leather but dissolved not at all Wherefore all those which were present cryed out that my judgement was right of that substance that came forth of the scull Yet though it was cut away Page recovered perfectly but that he continued deafe all his life after CHAP. XXIII Of the wounds of the face HAving treated of the wonnds of the head by their causes signes and cure it followes that we now speake of the wounds of the face if but for this that when they are carelessely handled they leave deformed scarres in the most specious and beautifull part of the body The causes are the same which are incident to the scull that is externall But this may bee added to the kindes and differences of the wounds that the life may be out of danger though any one whole part of the face as the eare eye nose lippe may bee cut away by a wound but not so in the head or scull Wherefore beginning at the wounds of the eye browes wee will prosecute in order the wounds of the other parts of the face This is chiefely to bee observed in wounds of the eye-browes that they are oft times cut so overtwhart that the muscles and fleshy pannicle which moove and lift them up are wholy rent and torne In which case the eye liddes cannot be opened and the eyes remaine covered and as it were shut up in the cases of their lids so that even after the agglutination of the wound if the patient would looke upon any thing he is forc'd to hold up the eye-lids with his hand with which insirmity I have seene many troubled yet oft times not so much by the violence of the wound as by the unskilfulnesse of the Chirurgion who cured them that is by the negligent application of boulsters an unfit ligature and more unfit suture In this case the skilfull Chirurgion which is called to the patient shall cut off as much of the skinne and fleshy pannicle as shall serve the eyelids that so they may by their owne strength holde and keepe open without the helpe of the hand then he shall sow the wound as is fit with such a stitch as the Furriers and Glovers use and then he shall poure thereon some of the balsome of my description and shall lay such a medicine to the neighbouring parts R Olei rosar â„¥ ss album oâ—â—r nu ij anÊ’j agitentur simul fiat medicamentum Then let the part be bound with a fitting ligature Afterwards you shall use Emplast degratia Dei Empl. de Betonica Diacalcitheos or some other like untill the wound be cicatrized But such like and all other wounds of the face may be easily healed unlesse they either bee associated with some maligne symptomes or the patient body be repleate with ill humors There sometimes happens a quite contrary accident in wounds of the eye-browes that is when the eye-lids stand so up that the patient is forc'd to sleepe with his eyes open wherefore those which are so aflected are called by the Greeks Lagophthalâ—i The cause of this affect is often internall as a carbuncle or other kinde of abscesse as a blow or stroake It shall be cured by a crooked or semicircular incision made above the eye-liddes but so that the extreames of the semicircle bend downewards that they may be pressed downe and ioyned as much as is needefull to amend the stifnesse of the eye-lidde But you must not violate the gristle with your Instrument for so they could no more be lifted up the residue of the cure must bee performed as is fit CHAP. XXIIII Of the wounds of the eyes WOunds of the eyes are made by the violence of things prickings cutting bruising or otherwise loosing the continuity But the cure must alwayes be varied according to the variety of the causes and differences The first head of the cure is that if any strange and heterogeneous body shall be fallen into the eyes let it be taken forth as soone as you can lifting and turning up the eyelid with the end of a spatula But if you cannot discerne this moate or little body then put three or foure seedes of Clary or Oculus Christi into the pained eye For these seedes are thought to have a faculty to clense the eyes and take out the moats which are not fastned deepe in nor doe too stubbornely adhere to the membranes For in this case you shall use this following instrument for heerewith wee open the eye-lids the further putting it betweene them and the eye and also keepe the eye steddy by gently pressing it that so with our mullets wee may pull out the extraneous body this is the figure of such an Instrument The deliniation of a Speculum oculi fit to dilate and hold asunder the eye-lids and keepe the eye steddy it is so made that it may be dilated and contracted according to the greatnesse of the eyes All strange bodies taken out let this medicine be put into the eye Take the straines of a dozen egges let them be beaten in
the Chest For some thinke that such wounds must bee closed up and cicatrized with all possible speed least the cold ayre come to the heart and the vitall spirits flye away and bee dissipated Others on the contrary thinke that such wounds ought to be long kept open and also if they be not sufficiently large of themselves that then they must be enlarged by Chirurgery that so the blood powred forth into the capacity of the Chest may have passage forth which otherwise by delay would putrefie whence wound ensue an increase of the feaver a fistulous ulcer and other pernicious accidents The first opinion is grounded upon reason and truth if so bee that there is little or no blood poured forth into the capacity of the Chest But the latter takes place where there is much more blood contained in the empty spaces of the Chest Which least I may seeme rashly to determine I thinke it not amisse to ratifie each opinion with a history thereto agrecable Whilest I was at Turin Chirurgion to the Marshall of Montejan the King of France his Generall I had in cure a souldier of Paris whose name was L'evesque he served under captaine Renouart He had three wounds but one more greevous than the rest went under the right brest some what deepe into the capacity of the Chest whence much blood was poured forth upon the midriffe which caused such difficulty of breathing that it even tooke away the liberty of his speech besides though this occasion he had a vehement feaver coughed up blood and a sharpe paine on the wounded side The Chirurgion which first drest him had so bound up the wound with a straite and thicke suture that nothing could flow out thereat But I being called the day after and weighing the present symptomes which threatned speedy death judged that the sowing of the wound must straight be loosed which being done there instantly appeared a clot of blood at the orifice thereof which made mee to cause the patient to lye halfe out of his bed with his head downewards and to stay his hands on a settle which was lower than the bed and keeping himselfe in this posture to shut his mouth and nose that so his lungs should swell the midriffe be stretched forth and the intercostall muscles and those of the Abdomen should be compressed that the blood powred into the Chest might be evacuated by the wound but also that this excrescion might succeede more happily I thrust my finger some-what deepe into the wound that so I might open the Orifice thereof being stopped up with the congealed blood and certainely I drew out some seaven or eight ounces of putrified and stinking blood by this meanes When he was layd in his bed I caused frequent injections to be made into the wound of a decoction of Barly with honey of Roses and red Sugar which being injected I wisht him to turne first on the one and then on the other side and then againe to lye out of his bed as before for thus he evacuated small but very many clots of blood together with the liquor lately injected which being done the symptomes were mittigated and left him by little and little The next day I made another more detergent injection adding thereto worme-wood centaury and Aloes but such a bitternesse did rise up to his mouth together with a desire to cast that he could not longer endure it Then it came into my mind that formerly I had observed the like effect of the like remedy in the Hospitall of Paris in one who had a fistulous ulcer in his Chest Therefore when I had considered with my selfe that such bitter things may easily passe into the Lungs and so may from thence rise into the Weazon and mouth I determined that thence forwards I would never use such bitter things to my patients for the use of them is much more troublesome than any way good and advantagious But at the length this patient by this and the like meanes recovered his health beyond my expectation But on the contrary I was called on a time to a certaine Germaine gentleman who was runne with a sword into the capacity of his Chest the neighbouring Chirurgion had put a great tent into the wound at the first dressing which I made to bee taken forth for that I certainly understood there was no blood powred forth into the capacity of the Chest because the patient had no feaver no weight upon the diaphragma nor spitted forth any blood Wherefore I cured him in few dayes by onely dropping in some of my balsame and laying a plaster of Diacalcitheos upon the wound The like cure I have happily performed in many others To conclude this I eare boldly affirme that wounds of the Chest by the too long use of tents degenerate into Fistula's Wherefore if you at any time shall undertake the cure of wounds which penetrate into the capacity of the Chest you shall not presently shut them up at the first dressing but keep them open for two or three dayes but when you shall finde that the patient is troubled with no or very little paine and that the midriffe is pressed downe with no weight and that he breathes freely then let the tent be taken forth and the wound healed up as speedily as you can by covering it onely with lint dipped in some balsame which hath a glutinative faculty and layd some what broader than the wound never apply liniments to wounds of this kinde lest the patient by breathing draw them into the capacity of the Chest Wherefore also you must have a care that the tent put into those kindes of wounds may be fastened to the Pledgets and also have somewhat a large head lest they should be drawne as we sayd into the capacity of the Chest for if they fall in they will cause putrifaction and death Let Emplast Diacalcitheos or some such like bee applyed to the wound But if on the contrary you know by proper and certaine signes that there is much blood fallen into the spaces of the Chest then let the orifice of the wound bee kept open with larger tents untill all the Sanies or bloody matter wherein the blood hath degenerated shall bee exhausted But if it happen at any time as assuredly it sometimes doth that notwithstanding the Art and care of the Physition the wound degenerates into a Fistula then the former evill is become much worse For Fistula's of the Chest are scarse cured at any time and that for divers causes The first is for that the muscles of the Chest are in perpetuall motion Another is because they on the contrary inside are covered onely with the membrane investing the ribbes which is without blood The third is for that the wound hath no stay by meanes whereof it may be compressed sowed and bound whereby the lips being joyned together the wound may at length be replenished with flesh and cicatrized But the reason
begun by some long great and vehement or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot sunne It is also oft time caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the liver stomacke mesentery wombe kidneyes Bladder of the guts Iejunam and Colon and also of the other Guts of if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or bloody flix whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a hecticke feaver the heate becomming more acride the moysture of the body being consumed This kinde of feaver as it is most easely to bee knowne so is it most difficulty to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the drynesse of the Artery which is a solide part and it is weake by reason of the debility of the vitall faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heate of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakenesse cause a great pulse to coole its selfe it labours by the oftennesse to supply that defect But for the pulse it is a proper signe of this feaver that one or two houres after meate the pulse feeles stronger than usuall and then also there is a more acride heate over all the patients body The heate of this flame lasts untill the nourishment bee distributed over all the patients body in which time the drynesse of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moyst nourishment the heate increases no otherwise than lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moystned with water growes so hot as it smoakes and boyled up At other times there is a perpetuall equallity of heate and pulse in smallnesse faintnesse obscurity frequency and hardnesse without any excerbation so that the patient cannot thinke himselfe to have a feaver yea hee cannot complaine of any thing hee feeles no no paine which is another proper signe of an hecticke feaver The cause that the heate doth not shew its selfe is it doth not possesse the surface of the body that is the spirits and humours but lyes as buried in the earthy grossenesse of the solide parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat you shall at length perceive the heate more acride and biting the way being opened thereto by the skinne rarifyed by the gentle touch of the warme and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kinde of feavers the Patient feele any paine and perceive himselfe troubled with an inequality and excesse of heate it is a signe that the hecticke feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putride feaver which causeth such inequality as the heate doth more or lesse seace upon matter subjecte to putrefaction for a hecticke feaver of its selfe is void of all equality unlesse it proceede from some externall cause as from meate Certainely if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptome For if it be symptom aticall it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remaines uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a bloody flixe shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unlesse first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feedes the symptomes as the cause the effect But if it be a simple and essentiall hecticke feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solide parts all the counsell of the Physition must be to renue the body but not to purge it for onely the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solide parts Therefore the solide parts must bee refrigerated and humected which wee may doe by medicines taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly The things which may with good successe bee taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinall nourishments For hence we shall finde more certaine and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawne and carried more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to passe that they doe not humect and coole them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have onely power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are herbes as violets purssaine buglosse endive ducks-meat or water lentill mallowes especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as gourds cowcumbers apples prunes raisons sweete almonds and fresh or new pine-apple kernells In the number of seedes are the foure greater and lesser cold seedes and these new for their native humidity the seedes of poppyes berberries quinces The floures of buglosse violets water lillies are also convenient of all these things let broth be made with a chicken to bee taken in the morning for eight or nine dayes after the first concoction For meates in the beginning of the disease when the faculties are not too much debilitated hee shall use such as nourish much and long though of hard digestion such as the extreame parts of beasts as the feete of Calves Hoggs feete not salted the flesh of a Tortois which hath lived so long in a garden as may suffice to digest the excrementitious humidity the flesh of white Snailes and such as have beene gathered in a vineyard of frogs river Crabs Eeles taken in cleere waters and welcooked hard egges eaten with the juice of Sorrell without spices Whitings and stockfish For al such things because they have a tough and glutiuons juice are easily put gluti nated to the parts of our body neither are they so easily dissipated by the feaverish heat But when the patient languisheth of a long hectick he must feede upon meats of easiy digestion and these boyled rather than roasted for boyled meats humect more and roasted more easily turne into choler Wherefore hee may use to eate Veale Kid Capon Pullet boyled with refrigerating and humecting hearbes hee may also use Barly creames Almond milkes as also bread crummed and moystened with rose water and boyled in a decoction of the foure cold seedes with sugar of roses for such a Panada cooles the liver and the habite of the whole body and nourisheth withall The Testicles wings
and dryed in the guts it will be convenient all the time of the discase to use frequently glisters made of the decoction of cooling and humecting hearbes flowres and seedes wherein you shall dissolve Cassia with sugar and oyle of Violets or water-lillies But because there often happen very dangerous fluxes in a confirmed hecticke feaver which shew the decay of all the faculties of the body and wasting of the corporaell substance you shall resist them with refrigerating and asisting medicines and meates of grosser nourishment as Rice and Cicers and application of astringent and strengthening remedies and using the decoction of Oates or parched barly for drinke Let the patient be kept quiet and sleeping as much as may be especially if he be a child For this feaver frequently invades children by anger great and long feare or the too hot milke of the nurse overheating in the Sunne the use of wine and other such like causes they shall be kept in a hoâ— and moystayre have another Nurse and bee anoynted with oyle of violets to conclude you shall apply medicines which are contrary to the morbificke cause CHAP. XXXIII Of the Wounds of the Epigastrium and of the whole lower belly THe wounds of the lowerbelly are sometimes before sometimes behind some onely touch the surface thereof others enter in some passe quite through the body so that they often leave the weapon therein some happen without hurting the conteined parts others grievously offend these parts the liver spleene stomacke guts kidneyes wombe bladder ureters and great vessells so that oft times a great portion of the Kall falls forth We know the Liver is wounded when a great quantity of blood comes forth of the wound when a pricking paine reaches even to the swordlike gristle to which the Liver adheares Oft times morecholer is cast up by vomit and the patient lyes on his belly with more case and content When the stomacke or any of the small guts are wounded the meate and drinke break out at the wound the Ilia or flankes swell and become hard the hicker troubles the patient and oft times he casts up more choler and greevous paine wrings his belly and hee is taken with cold sweates and his extreme parts waxe cold If any of the greater gutts shall bee hurt the excrements come forth at the wound When the Spleene is wounded there flowes out thicke and blacke blood the patient is oppressed with thirst and there are also the other signes which wee sayd use to accompany the wounded Liver A difficulty of making water troubles the patient whose reines are wounded blood is pissed forth with the Vrine and he hath a paine stretched to his groines and the regions of the Bladder and Testicles The Bladder or Vreters being wounded the flankes are pained and there is a Tension of the Pecten or share blood is made in stead of vrine or else the vrine is very bloody which also divers times comes forth at the wound When the wombe is wounded the blood breakes forth by the privities and the Symptomes are like those of the Bladder The wounds of the liver are deadly for this part is the worke house of the blood wherefore necessarie for life besides by wounds of the liver the branches of the Gateor Hollow veines are cut whence ensues a great flux of blood not onely inwardly but also outwardly and consequently a dissipation of the spirits and strength But the blood which is shed inwardly amongst the bowels putrefies and corrupts whence followes paine a feaver inflammation and lastly death Yet Paulus Aegineta writes that the lobe of the Liver may be cut away without necessary consequence of death Also the wounds of the Ventricle and of the small Guts but chiefely of the Iejunum are deadly for many vessells runne to the Iejunum or empty Gut and it is of a very nervous and slender substance and besides it receives the cholericke humour from the bladder of the Gall. So also the wounds of the Spleene Kidneyes Vreters Bladder Womb and Gall are commonly deadly but alwayes ill for that the actions of such parts are necessary for life besides divers of these are without blood and nervous others of them receive the moist excrements of the whole body and lie in the innermost part of the body so that they doe not easily admit of medicines Furthermore all wounds which penetrate into the capacitie of the belly are judged very dangerous though they doe not touch the conteined bowells for the encompassing and new ayre entring in amongst the bowells greatly hurts them as never used to the feeling thereof adde hereto the dissipation of the spirits which much weakens the strength Neither can the filth of such wounds be wasted away according to the minde of the Chirurgion whereby it happens they divers times turne into Fistula's as we saide of wounds of the Chest and so at length by collection of matter cause death Yet I have dressed many who by Gods assistance and favour have recovered of wounds passing quite through their bodies I can bring as a witnesse the steward of the Portingall Embassadour whom I cured at Melun of a wound made with a sword so running through his body that a great quantity of excrements came forth of the wounded Guts as he was a dressing yet he recovered Not long agone Giles le Maistre a Gentleman of Paris was runne quite through the body with a Rapier so that he voyded much blood at his mouth and fundament divers dayes together whereby you know the Guts were wounded and yet he was healed in twenty dayes In like sort the wounds of the greater vessells are mortall by reason of the great effusion of blood and spirits which ensues thereupon CHAP. XXXIIII The cure of wounds of the lower belly THe first cogitation in curing of these wounds ought to be whether they pierce into the capacitie of the Belly for those which passe no further than to the Peritonaeum shall be cured like simple wounds which onely requre union But those which enter into the capacity must be cured after another manner For oft times the Kall or Guts or both fall forth at them A gut which is wounded must be sowed up with such a seame as Furriers or Glovers use as we formerly told you and then you must put upon it a pouder made of Mastich Myrrhe Aloes and Bole. Being sowed up it must not bee put up boysterously together and at once into its place but by little and little the Patient lying on the side opposite to the wound As for example the right side of the Guts being wounded and falling out by the wound the Patient shall lye on his left side for the more easy restoring of the fallne downe Gut and so on the contrary If the lower part of the Guts being wounded slide through the wound then the Patient shall lye with his head low downe and his buttocks
healed as soone as the Patient hath got out of his bed and endeavoured to goe they have growne ill and broke open againe Wherefore in such like wounds let the Patient have a care that he begin not to goe or too boldly to use his hurt leg before it be perfectly cicatrized and the scarre growne hard Therefore that the patient may be in more safety I judge it altogether necessary that he use to goe with Crutches for a good while after the wound is perfectly healed up CHAP. XXXVII Of the Wounds of the Nerves and nervous parts THe continuity of the nervous parts is divers wayes loosed by the violent incursion of externall things as by things which contuse batter and grinde in sunder as by the blow of a stone cudgell hammer lance bullet out of a gun or crossebow by the biting of greater teeth or the pricking of some sharpe thing as a needle bodkin penknife arrow splinter or the puncture of some venemous thing as of a Sea Dragon or the edge of some cutting thing as a sword or Rapier or of stretching things which violently teare asunder the nervous bodies Hence therefore it is that of such wounds some are simple others compound and the compound some more compound than other For of these some are superficiary and short others deepe and long some runne alongst the nervous body others runne broadwayes some cut the part quite asunder others onely a portion thereof The symptomes which follow upon such wounds are vehement paine and de fluxion inflammation abscesse feaver delirium sowning convulsion gangrene sphacell whence often death ensues by reason of that sympathy which all the nervous parts have with the braine Amongst all the wounds of the nervous parts there is none more to be feared than a puncture or pricke nor any which causeth more cruell and dangerous symptomes For by reason of the straitnesse of the wound medicines can neyther be put in nor the sanious matter passe forth now the sanious matter by long stay acquires virulencie whereby the nervous parts are tainted and swollne suffer paine inflammation convulsions and infinite other symptomes of these the wounds are most dangerous by which the nervous and membranous bodies are but halfe cut asunder For the portion whereof which remaines whole by its drawing and contracting its selfe towards the originall causeth great paine and convulsion by sympathy The truth hereof is evident in wounds of the head as when the pericranium is halfe cut or when it is cut to apply a Trepan For the cutting thereof infers farre greater paine than when it is cut quite asunder Wherefore it is safer to have the nervous body cut quite off for so it hath no cōmunity nor consent with the upper parts neither doth it labour or strive to resist the contraction of its selfe now this contrariety and as it were fight is the cause of paine yet there arises another misery from such a wound for the part whereinto the nerve which is thus cut insunder passes thence forwards looseth its action CHAP. XXXVIII Of the cure of wounds of the nervous parts IT is the ancient doctrine of the ancient Phisitions that the wounds of the nervous parts should not presently be agglutinated which notwithstanding the generall and first indication usually taken from the solution of continuity requires but rather chiefely if they be too straite that the punctures should be dilated by cutting the parts which are above them and let them be kept long open that the fifth may passe freely forth and the medicine enter well in Yet I in many cures have not followed this counsell but rather that which the common indication requires That cure is in fresh memory which I performed upon Monsieur le Cocque a Procter of the spirituall court who dwelt in our Ladies streete he gathering and binding up some loose papers run a penknife which was hid amongst them through his hand Also one of his neighbours who went to spit a piece of beefe thrust the spit through the midst of his hand But I presently agglutinated both their wounds without any danger dropping presently in at the first dressing a little of my balsame warme putting about it a repelling astringent medicine by this meanes they were both of them healed in a short time no symptome thereupon happening Yet I would not have the young Chirurgion to run this hazard for first he must be well practised and accustomed to know the tempers and ha◠its of men for this manner of curing would not doe well in a plethoricke body or in a body replete with ill humours or endued with exquisite sense Therefore in such a case it will be safer to follow the course here set downe For wounds of the nerves doe not onely differ from other wounds but also among themselves in manner of curing For although all medicines which draw from farre and waste sanious humors may be reputed good for the wounds of the nerves yet those which must be applyed to punctures and to those nerves which are not wholly laid open ought to be far more powerfull sharpe and drying yet so that they be not without biting that so penetrating more deepe they may draw forth the matter or else consume and discusse that which eyther lies about the nerves or moistens their substance On the contrary when the sinewes are bared from flesh and the adjoyning particles they stand in neede but of medicines which may onely dry Here you may furnish your selves with sufficient store of medicins good for the nerves howsoever pricked As ℞ Terebinth ven olei veteris an ℥ j. aquae vitae parum Or ℞ olei Terebinth ℥ j. vitaeʒj euphorb ʒss Or ℞ radices Dracotia Brionia valeriana gentiana exsiccatas in pulverem redactas misce cum decocto centaurij aut oleo aut exungia veteri drop hereof warme into the wound as much as shall suffice Or else put some Hogges Goose Capons or Beares grease old oile oile of Lillyes or the like to Galbanum pure Rozin opopanax dissolved in aqua vitae and strong vinegar Or ℞ olei hypericonis sambuci de euphorbio an ℥ j. sutphuris vivi subtiliter pulverisati ℥ ss gummi ammoniaci bdellij an ʒij aceti boni ℥ ij vermium terrest praeparat ℥ j. bulliant omnia simul ad consumptionem aceti Let as much hereof as shall suffice be dropped into the wound then apply this following cerate which drawes very powerfully ℞ olei suprà scripti ℥ j. terebinth venet ℥ ss diachylonis albi cum gummi ʒx ammoniac bdellij in aceto dissolutorum an ʒij resin pint gum elemi picis navalis an ʒv cerae quod sufficit fiat ceracum satis molle We must use somewhiles one somewhiles another of these medicines in punctures of the Nerves with choise and judgement according to their conditions manner depth and the temperaments and habit of the wounded bodies But if
rent or torne by a small occasion without any signe of injury or solution of continuity apparent on the outside as by a little jumpe the slipping aside of the foote the too nimble getting on horseback or the slipping of the foote out of the stirrop in mounting into the sadlde When this chance happens it will give a cracke like a Coachmans whip above the heele where the tendon is broken the depressed cavity may be felt with your finger there is great paine in the part the party is not able to goe This mischance may be amended by long lying and resting in bed and repelling medicines applied to the part affected in the beginning of the disease for feare of more grievous symptomes then applying the Blacke plaister or Diacalcitheos or some other such as neede shall require neither must we hereupon promise to our selves or the patient certaine or absolute health But on the contrary at the beginning of the disease we must foretell that it wil never be so cured but that some reliques may remaine as the depression of the part affected and depravation of the action and going for the ends of this broken or relaxed Tendon by reason of its thickenesse and contumacie cannot easily be adjoyned nor being adjoyned united CHAP. XXXIX Of the wounds of the joynts BEcause the wounds of the joynts have something proper and peculiar to themselves besides the common nature of wounds of the Nerves therefore I intend to treat of them in particular Indeede they are alwayes very dangerous and for the most part deadly by reason of the nervous productions and membranous Tendons wherewith they are bound and engirt and into which the Nerves are inserted whereby it comes to passe that the exquisite sense of such like parts will easily bring maligne symptomes especially if the wound possesse an internall or as they terme it a domestique part of them as for example the armepits the bending of the arme the inner part of the wrist and ham by reason of the notable Veines Arteries and Nerves of these parts the loosed continuity of all which brings a great flux of blood sharpe paine and other malignant symptomes all which we must resist according to their nature and condition as a flux of blood with things staying bleeding paine with anodynes If the wound be large and wide the severed parts shall be joyned with a future leaving an orifice in the lower part by which the quitture may passe forth This following pouder of Vigoes description must be strewed upon the future ℞ thuris sang draconis boli armen terrae sigill an ʒij an.ʒj. fiat pulvis subtilis And then the joynt must bee wrapped about with a repercussive medicine composed of the whites of egges a little oyle of Roses Bole Mastich and barly floure If it be needefull to use a Tent let it be short and according to the wound thicke lest it cause paine and moreover let it bee annointed with the yolke of an egge oyle of Roses washed turpenetine and a little saffron But if the wound bee more short and narrow it shall be dilated if there be occasion that so the humour may passe away more freely You must rest the part and beware of using cold relaxing mollifying humecting and unctuous medicines unlesse peradventure the sharpenesse of the paine must be mitigated For on the contrary astringent and desiccant medicines are good as this following cataplasme ℞ furtur macri farin hordei fabarum an ℥ iiij florum cham ae melil an m. ss terebinth ℥ iij. mellis communis ℥ ij ol myrtini ℥ j oxymelitis vel oxycrat vellixivij com quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis Or you may compose one of the Lees of wine Wheate branne the pouder of Oaken barke cypressenuts galls and Turpentine and such like that have an astringent strengthning and drying qualitie and thereby asswaging paine and hindering the defluxion of humours This following medicine is astringent and agglutinative ℞ Terebinth venet ℥ ij aq vitaeparum pulveris mastich aloes myrrhae boli armen an ℈ ij And also our balsame will be good in this case if so be that you adde hereto so much pouder which dryes without acrimonie as occasion shall serve I admonished you before to take heede of cold and now againe for it is hurtfull to all wounds and ulcers but especially to these of the nervous parts hence it is that many dye of small wounds in the winter who might recover of the same wounds though greater in the Summer For cold according to Hippocrates is nipping to ulcers hardens the skin and hinders them from suppuration extinguisheth naturall heate causes blackenesse cold aguish fits convulsions and distentions Now divers excrements are cast forth of wounds of the joynts but chiefely albugineous that is resembling the white of an egge and mucous and sometime a very thinne water all which favour of the nature of that humour which nourisheth these parts For to every part there is appropriate for his nourishment and conservation a peculiar Balsame which by the wound flowes out of the same part as out of the branches of the Vine when they are pruned their radicall moisture or juice flowes whence also a Callus proceeds in broken bones Now this same mucous and albugineous humour slow and as it were frozen flowing from the wounded joynts shewes the cold distemper of the parts which causes paine not to be orecome by medicines onely potentially hot Wherefore to correct that we must apply things actually hot as beasts and swines bladders halfe full of a discussing decoction or hot bricks quenched in wine Such actuall heate helps nature to concoct and discusse the superfluous humour impact in the joynts and strengthens them both which are very necessary because the naturall heate of the joynts is so insirme that it can scarse actuate the medicine unlesse it be helped with medicines actually hot Neither must the Chirurgion have the least care of the figure and posture of the part for a vicious posture increases ill symptomes uses to bring to the very part though the wound be cured distortion numnes incurable contraction which fault least he should runne into let him observe what I shall now say If the forepart of the shoulder be wounded a great boulster must be under the armepit and you must carry your arme in a scarfe so that it may beare up the lower part of the arme that so the top of the shoulder may be elevated some what higher and that so it may be thereby more speedily and happily agglutinated and consolidated If the lower part be wounded when flesh begins to be generated and the lips of the wound to meete you must bid the patient to moove and stirre his armes divers wayes ever and anon for if that be omitted or negligently done when it is cicatrized then it wil be more stiffe and lesse pliable to every motion and yet there
cured at the appointment of the Queene Mother He was shot through both his thighes with a Pistoil the bone being not hurt nor touched and yet the 32. day after the wound he was perfectly healed so that hee had neither feaver nor any other symptome which came upon the wound Whereof there are worthy witnesses the Archbishop of Glasco the Scottish Embassadour Francis Brigart and Iohn Altine Doctors of Physicke as also Iames Guillemeau the Kings Chirurgion and Giles Buzet a Scottish Chirurgion who all of them wondred that this Gentleman was so soone healed no acride medicine being applyed This I have thought good to recite and set downe that the Readers may understand that I for 30. yeares agoe had found the way to cure wounds made by Gunshot without scalding oyle or any other more acrid medicine unlesse by accident the illnesse of the patients bodies and of the aire caused any maligne symptomes which might require such remedies besides the regular and ordinary way of curing which shall bee more amply treated of in the following discourse ANOTHER DISCOVRSE OF THESE THINGS WHICH KING CHARLES THE NINTH REturning from the expedition and taking of Rouën enquired of me concerning wounds made by Gunshot FOr that it pleased your Majestie one day together with the Queene Mother the Prince of the Rocke upon Yon and many other Noble-men and Gentlemen to enquire of mee what was the cause that the farre greater part of the Gentlemen and common Souldiers which were wounded with Guns and other warlike Engines all remedies used in vaine either dyed or scarse and that with much difficultie recovered of their hurts though in appearance they were not very great and though the Chirurgions diligently performed all things requisite in their Art I have made bold to premise this Discourse to that Tractate which I determine to publish concerning wounds made by Gunshot both to satisfie the desires of the Princes and of many Gentlemen as also the expectation they have of mee as being the Kings chiefe Chirurgion which place being given me by Henry the second Charles the ninth a sonne most worthy of such a father had confirmed neither make I any question but that many who too much insist upon their owne judgement and not throughly consider the things themselves will marvaile and thinke it farre from reason that I departing from the steps of my ancestors and dissenting wholly from the formerly received opinions am farre from their Tenents who lay the cause of the malignitie of wounds made by Gun-shot upon the poyson brought into the body by the Gunpouder or mixed with the Bullets whilst they are tempered or cast Yet for all this if they will courteously and patiently weigh my reasons they shall eyther thinke as I doe or at least shall judge this my endeavour and paines taken for the publike good not to be condemned nor contemned For I shall make it evident by most strong reasons drawne out of the writings of the Ancient both Philosophers and Physitions and also by certaine experiments of mine owne and other Chirurgions that the malignitie and contumacie which we frequently meete withall in curing wounds made by Gunshot is not to be attributed eyther to the poyson carryed into the body by the Gunpouder or Bullet nor to burning imprinted in the wounded part by the Gunpouder Wherefore to come to our purpose that opinion must first bee confuted which accuseth wounds made by Gunshot of poyson and wee must teach that there is neither any venenate substance nor qualitie in Gunpouder neyther if there should bee any could it empoyson the bodies of such as are wounded Which that wee may the more easily performe wee must examine the composition of such pouder and make a particular enquiry of each of the simples whereof this composition consists what essence they have what strength and faculties and lastly what effects they may produce For thus by knowing the simples the whole nature of the composition consisting of them will bee apparently manifest The simples which enter the composition of Gunpouder are onely three Char-coales of Sallow or Willow or of Hempe stalkes Brimstone and salt Peter and sometimes a little aqua vitae You shall finde each of these if considered in particular voide of all poyson and venenate quality For first in the Char-coale you shall observe nothing but drynesse and a certaine subtlety of substance by meanes whereof it fires so suddainly even as Tinder Sulphur or Brimstone is hot and dry but not in the highest degree it is of an oyly and viscide substance yet so that it doth not so speedily catch fire as the coale though it reteine it longer being once kindled neither may it be so speedily extinguished Salt Peter is such that many use it for Salt whereby it is evidently apparent that the nature of such simples is absolutely free from all poyson but chiefly the Brimstone which notwithstanding is more suspected than the rest For Dioscorides gives Brimstone to be drunke or supped out of a reare Egge to such as are Asthmaticke troubled with the Cough spit up purulent matter and are troubled with the yellow Iaundise But Galen applies it outwardly to such as are bitten by venemous Beasts to scabs teaters and leprosyes For the aqua vitae it is of so tenuious a substance that it presently vanisheth into aire and also very many drinke it and it is without any harme used in frictions of the exteriour parts of the body Whence you may gather that this pouder is free from all manner of poyson seeing these things whereof it consists and is composed want all suspition thereof Therefore the Germane horsemen when they are wounded with shot feare not to drinke off cheerefully halfe an ounce of Gunpouder dissolved in wine hence perswading themselves freed from such maligne symptomes as usually happen upon such wounds wherein whether they doe right or wrong I doe not here determine the same thing many French Souldiers forced by no necessity but onely to shew themselves more couragious also doe without any harme but divers with good successe use to strew it upon ulcers so to dry them Now to come to these who thinke that the venenate quality of wounds made by Gun-shot springs not from the pouder but from the Bullet wherewith some poyson hath beene commixt or joyned or which hath beene tempered or steeped in some poysonous liquor This may sufficiently serve for a reply that the fire is aboundantly powerfull to dissipate all the strength of the Poyson if any should bee poured upon or added to the Bullet This much confirmes mine opinion which every one knowes The Bullets which the Kings souldiers used to shoote against the Townsemen in the seige of Rouēn were free from all poyson and yet for all that they of the Towne thought that they were all poysoned when they found the wounds made by them to be uncurable and deadly Now on the other side the Townsemen
were falsly suspected guilty of the same crime by the Kings Army when as they perceived all the Chirurgions labour in curing the wounds made by the Bullets shot from Rouën to be frustrated by their contumacy and maligne nature each side judging of the magnitude and malignitie of the cause from the unhappy successe of the effect in curing Even as amongst Physitions according to Hippocrates all diseases are termed pestilent which arising from whatsoever common cause kill many people so also wounds made by Gunshot may in some respect be called pestilent for that they are more refractory and difficult to cure than others and not because they partake of any poysonous qualitie but by default of some common cause as the ill complexions of the patients the infection of the aire and the corruption of meats and drinkes For by these causes wounds acquire an evill nature and become lesse yeelding to medicines Now we have by these reasons convinced of errour that opinion which held wounds made by Gunshot for poisonous let us now come to overthrow that which is held concerning their combustion First it can scarce be understood how bullets which are commonly made of Lead can attaine to such heate but that they must be melted and yet they are so far from melting that being shot out of a Musket they will peirce through an armour and the whole body besides yet remaine whole or but a little diminisht Besides also if you shoote them against a stone wall you may presently take them up in your hand without any harme and also without any manifest sence of heate though their heate by the striking upon the stone should bee rather encreased if they had any Furthermore a Bullet shot into a barrell of Gunpouder would presently set it all on fire if the Bullet should acquire such heate by the shooting but it is not so For if at any time the pouder be fired by such an accident wee must not imagine that it is done by the bullet bringing fire with it but by the striking and collision thereof against some Iron or stone that opposes or meets therewith whence sparkes of fire procceding as from a flint the pouder is fired in a moment The like opinion wee have of thatched houses for they are not fiered by the bullet which is shot but rather by some other thing as linnen ragges browne paper and the like which rogues and wicked persons fasten to their Bullets There is another thing which more confirmes mee in this opinion which is take a bullet of Waxe and keepe it from the fire for otherwise it would melt and shoote it against an inch board and it will goe through it whereby you may understand that Bullets cannot become so hot by shooting to burne like a cautery But the Orifices may some say of such wounds are alwayes blacke This indeede is true but it is not from the effect of heate brought thither by the Bullet but the force of the contusion Now the contusion is exceeding great both because the Bullet is round and enters the body with incredible violence Of which those that are wounded will give you sufficient testimony for there is none of them which thinkes not presently upon the blow that as it were some post or thing of the like weight falls upon the affected member whence great paine and stupiditie possesse the part whereby the native heare and spirits are so much dissipated that a Gangreen may follow But for the Eschar which they affirme is made by the blow and falls away afterwards they are much mistaken For certaine particles of the membranes and flesh contused and torne by the violence of the Bullet beguiles them which presently putrifying are severed from the sound parts by the power of nature and the separating heate which thing usually happens in all great Contusions But for all that these so many and weighty reasons may free the Pouder from all suspition of Poison and the Bullet from all thought of burning yet there are many who insisting upon Philosophicall arguments raise new stirrs For say they the discharging a peice of Ordinance is absolutely like Thunder and Lightning which the rent and torne clouds cast from the middle region upon the earth wherefore the Iron bullet which is shot out of the Cannon must needs have a venenate and burning faculty I am not ignorant that Lightnings generated of a grosse and viscous exhalation breaking the cloud wherewith it is encompassed never falls upon the earth but brings fire with it one while more subtile another while more gresse according to the various condition of the matter whence the exhalation hath arisen For Seneca writes that there are three severall kinds of Lightning differing in burning condition and plenty One of them penetrates or rather perforates by the tenuity of the matter of the objects which it touches The other with a violent impetuosity breakes insunder and dissipates the objects by reason it hath a more dense compact and forcible matter like as Whirlewinds have The third for that it consists of a more terrestriall matter burnes what it touches leaving behind it the impression of the burning Also I know that Lightning is of a pestilent and stinking nature occasioned by the grossenesse and viscidity of the matter whereof it is which matter taking fire sends forth so lothsome and odious a smell that the very wilde-beasts cannot endure it but leave their Dennes if they chance to be touched with such a lightening Besides also we have read in the northerne history of Olaus Magnus that in some places after a Lightning you shall finde a whole plaine spred over with Brimstone which Brimstone notwithstanding is extinguished unprofitable of no efficacie But grant these things be thus yet must we not therefore conclude that the Bullets of the great Ordinance carry poyson and fire with them into the wounds For though there be many things like in Lightning and discharging great Ordinance yet they have no similitude either in matter or substance but onely in effects whereby they shake breake insunder and disperse the bodies which withstand them For Lightning and Thunder doe it by meanes of fire and oft times of a stone generated in them which is therefore tearmed a Thunderbolt But Ordinance by the bullet carried by the force of the aire more violently driving and forcing it forwards Neither if any should by more powerfull arguments force me to yeeld that the matter of Lightning and shooting of Ordinance are like yet will I not therefore be forced to confesse that wounds made by Gunshot are combust For according to Pliny there are some Lightnings which consisting of a most dry matter doe shatter in sunder all that withstands them but doe not burne at all others which are of somewhat a more humid nature burne no more than the former but onely blacke such things as they touch Lastly othersome of a more subtile and tenuous matter whose
nature as Seneca saith wee must not doubt to be divine if but for this reason that they will melt gold and silver not harming the purse a sword not hurting the scabbard the head of a Lance not burning the wood and shed wine not breaking the vessell According to which decree I can grant that these Lightnings which breake in sunder melte and dissipate and performe other effects so full of admiration are like in substance to the shot of great Ordinance but not these which carry with them fire and flame In proofe whereof there comes into my minde the historie of a certaine Souldier out of whose thigh I remember I drew forth a Bullet wrapped in the taffety of his breeches which had not any signe of tearing or burning Besides I have seene many who not wounded nor so much as touched yet notwithstanding have with the very report winde of a Cannon bullet sliding close by their eares fallne downe for dead so that their members becomming livid black they have dyed by a Gangrene ensuing thereupon These and such effects are like the effects of Lightnings which wee lately mentioned and yet they beare no signe nor marke of poyson From whence I dare now boldly conclude that wounds made by Gunshot are neither poysoned nor burnt But seeing the danger of such wounds in these last civill warres hath beene so great universall and deadly to so many worthy personages and valiant men what then may have beene the cause thereof if it were neither combustion nor the venenate qualitie of the wound This must wee therefore now insist upon and somewhat hardily explaine Those who have spent all their time in the learning and searching out the mysteries of Naturall Philosophie would have all men thinke and beleeve that the foure Elements have such mutuall sympathy that they may bee changed each into other so that they not onely undergoe the alterations of the first qualities which are heate coldnesse drynesse and moisture but also the mutation of their proper substances by rarefaction and condensation For thus the fire is frequently changed into ayre the ayre into water the water into aire and the water into earth and on the contrary the earth into water the water into aire the aire into fire because these 4. first bodies have in their common matter enjoyed the contrary and fighting yet first and principall qualities of all Whereof we have an example in the Ball-bellowes brought out of Germany which are made of brasse hollow and round and have a very small hole in them whereby the water is put in and so put to the fire the water by the action thereof is rarified into aire and so they send forth winde with a great noyse and blow strongly as soone as they grow throughly hot You may try the same with Chesnuts which cast whole and undivided into the fire presently fly asunder with a great cracke because the watry and innate humidity turned into winde by the force of the fire forcibly breakes his passage forth For the aire or winde raised from the water by rarifaction requires a larger place neither can it now bee conteined in the narrow filmes or skinnes of the Chesnut wherein it was formerly kept Iust after the same manner Gunpouder being fiered turnes into a farre greater proportion of ayre according to the truth of that Philosophicall proposition which saith Of one part of earth there are made ten of water of one of water ten of aire and of one of aire are made ten of fire Now this fire not possible to be â—ent in the narrow space of the peice wherein the pouder was formerly conteined endeavours to force its passage with violence and so casts forth the Bullet lying in the way yet so that it presently vanishes into aire and doth not accompany the Bullet to the marke or object which it batters spoiles and breakes asunder Yet the Bullet may drive the obvious aire with such violence that men are often sooner touched therewith than with the bullet and dye by having their bones shattered and broken without any hurt on the flesh which covers them which as wee formerly noted it hath common with Lightning We finde the like in Mines when the pouder is once fiered it remooves and shakes even mountaines of earth In the yeare of our Lord 1562 a quantity of this pouder which was not very great taking fire by accident in the Arcenall of Paris caused such a tempest that the whole City shoke therewith but it quite overturned divers of the neighbouring houses and shooke off the tyles and broke the windowes of those which were further off and to conclude like a storme of Lightning it laid many here and there for dead some lost their sight others their hearing and othersome had their limbes torne asunder as if they had beene rent with wilde horses and all this was done by the onely agitation of the aire into which the fired Gunpouder was turned Iust after the same manner as windes pent up in hollow places of the earth which want vents For in seeking passage forth they vehemently shake the sides of the Earth and raging with a great noise about the cavities they make all the surface thereof to tremble so that by the various agitation one while up another downe it overturnes or carries it to another place For thus we have read that Megara and Aegina anciently most famous Citties of Greece were swallowed up and quite overturned by an earthquake I omit the great blusterings of the windes striving in the cavities of the earth which represent to such as heare them at some distance the fierce assailing of Citties the bellowing of Bulles the horrid roarings of Lions neither are they much unlike to the roaring reports of Cannons These things being thus premised let us come to the thing we have in hand Amongst things necessary for life there is none causes greater changes in us than the aire which is continually drawne into the Bowells appointed by nature and whether we sleepe wake or what else soever we doe we continually draw in and breath it out Through which occasion Hippocrates calls it Divine for that breathing through this mundane Orbe it embraces nourishes defends and keepes in quiet peace all things contained therein friendly conspiring with the starres from whom a divine vertue is infused therein For the aire diversly changed and affected by the starres doth in like manner produce various changes in these lower mundane bodies And hence it is that Philosophers and Physitions doe so seriously wish us to behold and consider the culture and habite of places and constitution of the aire when they treate of preserving of health or curing diseases For in these the great power and dominion of the aire is very apparent as you may gather by the foure seasons of the yeare for in summer the aire being hot and dry heats and dries our bodies but in winter it produceth in us the
the heart were troubled with continuall feavers But the Liver and all the veinous parts being polluted and so the generation of the laudible blood hindred they languished for want of fitting nourishment But when the Braine by vapours was drawne in to sympathize with the rest they were molested with Ravings and Convulsions Wherefore if any thing succeeded unprosperously in so great malignancie of wounds the Chirurgion was not to be blamed for that it were a crime to fight against God and the Aire wherein the hidden scourges of the divine justice lye hid Therefore if according to the minde of the great Hippocrates who commands to bring all contused wounds to suppuration that so they may be healed wee endeavoured to cure with such medicines wounds made with Gunshot and therefore contused who can rightly be angry with us if we performed it not so well by reason of these putrifactions gangreens and mortifications which proceeded from the corrupt Aire for all that we used not onely suppuratives but were oft times forced to use other medicines so long turning aside from the cure of the disease untill we had orecome the symptomes which much endanger the patient and customarily happen upon such wounds as also upon those which are made with a sword or any other kind of weapon As shall plainly appeare in the following treatise to which it now seemes high time that we betake our selves CHAP. I. A division of wounds drawne from the variety of the wounded parts and the Bullets which wound ALl wounds which are made in mans body by Gunshot whether simple or compound are accompanied with contusion dilaceration distemper and swelling I say all these possesse eyther the noble parts or ignoble the fleshy nervous or bony some whiles with rending and tearing asunder the larger vessells sometimes without harming them Now these wounds are onely superficiary or else peirce deepe and passe quite through the body But there is also another division of these wounds taken from the variety of the Bullets wherewith they are made For some bullets are bigger some lesse some betweene both they are usually made of Lead yet sometimes of Steele Iron Brasse Tinne scarse any of Silver much lesse of Gold There arises no difference from their figure for almost all kinds of wounds of this nature are round From these differences the Chirurgion must take his Indications what to doe and what medicines to apply The first care must be that he thinke not these horrid and maligne symptomes which usually happen upon these kinds of wounds to arise from combustion or poyson carried with the Bullet into the wounded part and that for these reasons we have formerly handled at large But rather let him judge they proceede from the vehemencie of the contusion dilaceration and fracture caused by the Bullets too violent entry into the nervous and bony bodies For if at any time the bullet shall onely light upon the fleshy parts the wounds will be as easily cured as any other wound usually is which is made with a contusing and round kind of weapon as I have often found by frequent experience whilest I have followed the warres and performed the part of a Chirurgion to many Noble-men and common Souldiers according to the counsell of such Physitions as were there overseers of the cure CHAP. II. Of the signes of wounds made by Gunshot WOunds made by Gunshot are knowne by their figure which is usually round by their colour as when the native colour of the part decayes and in stead thereof a livid greenish violet or other colour succeeds by the feeling or sense of the stroke when in the very instant of the receiving thereof hee feeles a heavy sense as if some great stone or peice of Timber or some such other weightything had falne upon it by the small quantity of blood which issues out thereat for when the parts are contused within some small while after the stroake they swell up so that they will scarse admit a Tent whence it is that the blood is stopped which otherwise would flow forth of the orifice of the wound by heate which happens eyther by the violentnesse of the motion or the vehement impulsion of the aire or the attrition of the contused parts as the flesh and nerves Also you may conjecture that the wounds have beene made by Gunshot if the bones shall be broken and the splinters thereof by pricking the neighbouring bodies cause defluxion and inflammation But the cause that the Bullet makes so great a contusion is for that it enters the body not with any points or corners but with its round and sphericall body which cannot penetrate but with mighty force whence it commeth to passe that the wound lookes blacke and the adjacent parts livid Hence also proceede so many grievous symptomes as paine Defluxion Inflammation Apostumation Convulsion Phrensie Palsie Gangreen and mortification whence lastly death ensues Now the wounds doe often cast forth virulent and very much stincking filth by reason of the great contusion and the rending and tearing of the neighbouring particles A great aboundance of humors flow from the whole body and fall downe upon the affected parts which the native heate thereof being diminished forsakes and presently an unnaturall heate seazes upon it Hither also tend an universall or particular repletion of ill humours chiefely if the wounds possesse the nervous parts as the joynts Verily neither a Stagge with his horne nor a flint out of a sling can give so great a blow or make so large a wound as a Leaden or Iron Bullet shot out of a Gun as that which going with mighty violence peirces the body like a Thunderbolt CHAP. III. How these wounds must be ordered at the first dressing THe wound must forthwith be enlarged unlesse the condition of the part resist that so there may be free passage forth both for the Sanies or matter as also for such things as are farced or otherwise contained therein such as are peices of their cloathes bombast linnen paper peices of Maile or Armour Bullets Haile-shot splinters of bones bruised flesh and the like all which must be plucked forth with as must celerity and gentlenesse as may bee For presently after the receiving of the wound the paine and inflammation are not so great as they will be within a short time after This is the principall thing in performance of this worke that you place the patient just in such a posture as he was in at the receiving of the wound for otherwise the various motion and turning of the Muscles will eyther hinder or straiten the passage forth of the conteined bodies You shall if it be possible search for these bodies with your finger that so you may the more certainly and exactly perceive them Yet if the Bullet bee entred some-what deepe in then you shall search for it with a round and blunt probe lest you put the patient to paine yet often
later according to the various complexion and temperament of the patients bodyes and the condition of the ambient ayre in heate and cold Then by little and little you must come to detersives adding to the former medicine some Turpentine washed in Rose Barly or some other such like water which may wash away the biting thereof If the encompassing ayre be very cold you may to good purpose adde some aqua vitae for by Galens prescript we must use hot medicines in winter and lesse hot in summer Then in the next place use detersives as ℞ aquae decoctionis hordei quantum sufficit succi plantaginis appij agrimon centaurei minoris an ℥ j bulliant omnia simul in fine decoctionis adde terebinthinae venetae ℥ iij. mellis rosat ℥ ij farin hordei ℥ iij. croci ℈ j. Let them be all well mixed together and make a Mundificative of an indifferent confistence Or ℞ succi clymeni plantag absinth appij an ℥ ij tereb venet ℥ 4. syrup absinth mellis ros an ℥ ij bulliant omnia secundum artem postea colentur in colatura adde pulver aloes mastiches Ireos Florent far hord an ℥ j. fiat Mundificatiuum ad usum dictum Or else ℞ terebinth venet lotae in aq ros ℥ v. olei ros ℥ j. mellis ros ℥ iij. myrrhae aloes mastich aristoloch rotundae an ʒiss far hord ʒiij misce Make a Mundificative which you may put into the wound with tents but such as are neither too long nor thicke lest they hinder the evacuation of the quitture and vapours whence the wounded part will bee troubled with erosion paine defluxion inflammation abscesse putrefaction all which severally of themselves as also by infecting the noble parts are troublesome both to the part affected as also to the whole body besides Wherefore you shall put into the wound no tents unlesse small ones and of an indifferent consistence lest as I sayd you hinder the passing forth of the matter or by their hard pressing of the part cause paine and so draw on maligne symptomes But seeing tents are used both to keepe open a wound so long untill all the strange bodyes be taken forth as also to carry the medicines wherewithall they are annointed even to the bottome of the wound Now if the wound be sinuous and deepe that so the medicine cannot by that meanes arrive at the bottome and all the parts thereof you must doe you businesse by injections made of the following decoction ℞ aq hord lib. 4. agrimon centaur minor pimpinellae absinth plantag an M. ss rad aristoloch rotund ʒss fiat decoctio hepaticaeʒiij mellis ros ℥ ij bulliant modicum Inject some of this decoction three or foure times into the wound as often as you dresse the patient and if this shall not be sufficient to clense the filth and waste the spongious putride and dead flesh you shall dissolve therein as much Aegyptiacum as you shall thinke fit for the present necessity but commonly you shall dissolve an ounce of Aegyptiacum in a pint of the decoction Verily Aegyptiacum doth powerfully consume the proud flesh which lyes in the capacity of the wound besides also it only workes upon such kind of flesh For this purpose I have also made triall of the powder of Mercury and burnt Alome equally mixed together and found them very powerfull even almost as sublimate or Arsenicke but that these cause not such paine in their operation I certainely much wonder at the largenesse of the Eschar which arises by the aspersiō of these powders Many Practitioners would have a great quantity of the injection to be left in the cavityes of sinuous ulcers or wounds which thing I could never allow of For this contained humor causeth an unnaturall tension in these parts and taints them with superfluous moysture whereby the regeneration of flesh is hindered for that every ulcer as it is an ulcer requires to be dryed in Hippocrates opinion Many also offend in the too frequent use of Tents for as they change thē every houre they touch the sides of the wound cause pain renew other maligne symptomes wherefore such ulcers as cast forth more abundance of matter I could wish rather to be dressed with hollow tents like those I formerly described to be put into wounds of the Chest You shall also presse a linnen boulster to the bottome of the wound that so the parts themselves may be mutually condensed by that pressure and the quitture thrust forth neither will it be amisse to let this boulster have a large hole fitted to the orifice of the wound end of the hollow tent and pipe that so you may apply a spunge for to receive the quitture for so the matter will be more speedily evacuated and spent especially if it be bound up with an expulsive ligature beginning at the bottome of the ulcer and so wrapping it up to the toppe All the boulsters and rowlers which shall be applyed to these kindes of wounds shall be dipped in Oxycrate or red wine so to strengthen the part and hinder defluxion But you must have a speciall care that you doe not binde the wound too hard for hence will arisē paine hindring the passage forth of the putredinous vapours and excrements which the contused flesh casts forth and also feare of an Atrophia or want of nonrishment the alimentary juyces being hindred from comming to the part CHAP. VII By what meanes strange bodyes left in at the first dressing may be drawne forth IT divers times happens that certaine splinters of bones broken and shattered asunder by the violence of the stroake cannot be pulled forth at the first dressing for that they either doe not yeeld or fall away or else cannot be found by the formerly described instruments For which purpose this is an approved medicine to draw forth that which is left behind ℞ radic Ireos Florent panac cappar an ʒiij an.ʒj. in pollinem redacta incorporentur cum melle rosar terebinth venet an ℥ ij or ℞ resin pini siccae ℥ iij. pumicis combusti extincti in vino albo radic Ireos aristolochiae an ʒss thurisʒj squamae aris ʒij in pollinem redigantur incorporentur cum melle rosato fiat medicamentum CHAP. VIII Of Indications to be observed in this kinde of wounds THe ulcer being clensed and purged and all strange bodyes taken forth natures endeavours to regenerate flesh and cicatrize it must be helped forwards with convenient remedies both taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly To which things we may be easily and safely carryed by indications drawne first from the essence of the disease then from the cause if as yet present it nourish the disease For that which Galen sayes Lib. 3. Meth. that no indication may bee taken from the primitive cause and time must bee understood of the time past and the cause which is absent And then from the principall
times of the disease the beginning encrease state and declination for each of these foure require their remedies Others are taken from the temperament of the patient so that no Chirurgion neede doubt that some medicines are fit for cholericke othersome for phlegmaticke bodyes Hither referre the indication taken from the age of the patient also it is drawn from his dyet for no man must prescribe any slender diet to one who is alwayes feeding as to him who is accustomed to cate but once or twise a day Hence it is that a dyet consisting onely of Panada's is more fit for Italians than for French men for we must give somewhat to custome which is as it were another nature Vocations and dayly exercises are referred to dyet for other things besit husband men and laboures whose flesh is dense and skin hardened by much labour than idle and delicate persons But of all other have diligent regard of that indication which is drawne from the strength of the patient for we must presently all else being neglected succour the fainting or decaying strength wherefore if it be needfull to cut off a member that is putrified the operation must bee deferred if the strength of the patient be so dejected that hee cannot have it performed without manifest danger of his life Also indication may be drawne from the encompassing ayre under which also is comprehended that which is taken from the season of the yeere region the state of the ayre and soyle and the particular condition of the present and lately by-past time Hence it is we reade in Guido that wounds of the head are cured with farre more difficulty at Paris than at Avignion where notwithstanding on the contrary the wounds of the legges are cured with more trouble than at Paris The cause is the ayre is cold and moyst at Paris which constitution seeing it is hurtfull to the braine and head it cannot but must be offensive to the wounds of these parts But the heate of the ambient ayre at Avignion attenuates and dissolves the humors and makes them flow from above downewards But if any object that experience contradicts this opinion of Guide say that wounds of the head are more frequently deadly in hot countries let him understand that this must not be attributed to the manifest naturall heate of the ayre but to a certaine maligne venenate humor or vapour dispersed through the ayre and raysed out of the Seas as you may easily observe in those places of France Italy which border upon the Mediterranean Sea An indication may also be drawne from the peculiar temper of the wounded parts for the musculous parts must be dressed after one and the bony parts after another manner The different sense of the parts indicates and requires the like variety of remedies for you shall not apply so acride medicines to the Nerves and Tendons as to the ligaments which are destitute of sense The like reason also for the dignity and function of the parts needefull for the preservation of life for oft times wounds of the braine or of some other of the naturall and vitall parts for this very reason that they are defixed in these parts divert the whole manner of the cure which is usually and generally performed in wounds Neither that without good cause for oft times from the condition of the parts we may certainely pronounce the whole successe of the disease for wounds which penetrate into the ventricles of the braine into the heart the large vessells the chest the nervous part of the midriffe the Liver ventricle small guts bladder if somewhat large are deadly as also these which light upon a joynt in a body repleate with ill humors as we have formerly noted Neither must you neglect that indication which is drawne from the situation of the part and the commerce it hath with the adjacent parts or from the figure thereof seeing that Galen himselfe would not have it neglected But wee must consider in taking these forementioned Indications whether there bee a composition or complication of the diseases for as there is one and that a simple indication of one that a simple disease so must the indication be various of a compound and complicate disease But there is observed to be a triple composition or complication of affects besides nature for either a disease is compounded with a disease as a wound or a phlegmon with a fracture of a bone or a disease with a cause as an ulcer with a defluxion or a disease with a symptome as a wound with paine or bleeding It sometimes comes to passe that these three the disease cause and symprome concurre in one case or affect In artificially handling of which we must follow Galens counsell who wishes in complicated and compounded affects that we resist the more urgent then let us withstand the cause of the disease and lastly that affect without which the rest cannot be cured Which counsell must well be observed for in this composure of affects which distracts the Empericke But on the contrary the rationall Physition hath a way prescribed in a few and these excellent words which if hee follow in his order of cure hee can scarse misse to heale the patient Symptomes truely as they are symptomes yeeld no indication of curing neither change the order of the cure for when the disease is healed the symptome vanishes as that which followes the disease as a shadow followes the body But symptomes doe often times so urge and presse that perverting the whole order of the cure we are forced to resist them in the first place as those which would otherwise encrease the disease Now all the formerly mentioned indications may be drawne to two heads the first is to restore the part to its native temper the other is that the blood offend not either in quantity or quality for when those two are present there is nothing which may hinder the repletion nor union of wounds or Vlcers CHAP. IX What remaines for the Chirurgion to doe in this kinde of wounds THe Chirurgion must first of all be skilfull and labour to asswage paine hinder defluxions prescribe a dyet in these sixe things we call Not naturall forbidding the use of hot and acrid things as also of wine for such attenuate the humors and make them more apt for defluxion Therefore at the first let his dyet be slender that so the course of the humors may bee diverted from the affected part for the stomacke being empty and not well filled drawes from the parts about it whereby it consequently followes that the utmost and remotest parts are at the length evacuated which is the cause that such as are wounded must keepe so spare a dyet for the next dayes following Venery is very pernitious for that it inflames the spirits and humors farre beyond other motions whereby it happens that the humors waxing hot are too plentifully carryed to the wounded
Saffron In the yeare 1538. There was at Turin whilest I was Chirurgion there to the Marshall of Montjan the Kings Leifetenant Generall in Piemont a certaine Chirurgion wondrous famous for curing these wounds and yet hee used nothing else but the oyle of Whelpes the description whereof I at length obtained of him with much intreaty and expence and hee used it not scalding hot as some have imagined but powred it scarse warme into their wounds and so did mitigate their paine and happily bring them to suppuration Which afterwards almost all Chirurgions after they had got the description heereof when I first published this Worke have used and daily doe use with happy successe But in contemning and condemning Aegyptiacum I thinke hee hath no partaker seeing there as yet hath beene found no medicine more speedy and powerfull to hinder putrifaction if beginning or correct it if present Now these wounds often degenerate into virulent eating spreading and maligne ulcers which cast forth a stincking and carion-like filth whence the part Gangrenates unlesse you withstand them with Aegyptiacum and other acrid medicines being greatly approved by the formerly named Physitions and all Chirurgions But saith hee this unguent is poysonous and therefore hath beene the death of many who have beene wounded by Gunshot Verily if any diligently enquire into the composition of this oyntment and consider the nature of all and every the ingredients thereof hee shall understand that this kind of Vnguent is so farre from poyson that on the contrary it directly opposes and resists all poyson and putrifaction which may happen to a fleshy part through occasion of any wound It is most false and dissonant from the doctrine of Hippocrates to affirme that the seasons of the yeare swerving from the Law of nature and the aire not truly the simple and elementary but that which is defiled and polluted by the various mixture of putrid and pestilent vapours eyther raised from the earth or sent from above make not wounds more maligne and hard to cure at some times than they are at othersome For the ayre eyther very hot or cold drawne into the body by inspiration or transpiration generates a condition in us like its qualities Therefore why may it not when defiled with the putredinous vapours of bodies lying unburied after great battailes and shipwracks of great Armadoes infect with the like qualitie our bodies and wounds In the yeare 1562. when the civill warres concerning Religion first begun in France at Pene a Castle lying upon the River Lot many slaine bodies were cast into a Well some hundred Cubits deepe so stinking and pestilent a vapour arose from hence some two moneths after that many thousand of people dyed all over the Provence of Agenois as if the Plague had beene amongst them the pernitious contagion being spred twenty miles in compasse which none ought to thinke strange especially seeing the putride exhalations by the force of the windes may be driven and carried into divers and most remote regions dispersed like the seeds of the Pestilence whence proceeds a deadly corruption of the spirits humors and wounds not to be attributed to the proper malignitie or perverse cure of wounds but to be the fault of the aire Therefore Francis Daleschampe in his French Chirurgery in reckoning up these things which hinder the healing of Vlcers hath not omitted that common cause which proceeds from the ayre defiled or tainted with the seedes of the pestilence For he had learnt from his Master Hippocrates that the mutations of times chiefely bring diseases and he had read in Guide that this was the chiefe occasion that wounds of the head at Paris and of the legges at Avignion were more difficultly healed Lastly even Barbers and such as have least skill in Chirurgery know that wounds easily turne into a Gangreene in hot and moyst constitutions of the ayre Wherefore when the winde is southerly the Butchers will kill no more flesh than to serve them for one day I have formerly declared the malignity of the wounds occasioned by the ayre in the seige of Roüen which spared none no not the Princes of the blood who had all things which were requisite for their health Which caused me made at length more skilfull by experience to use Vnguentum Aegyptiacum and medicines of the like faculty in steed of suppuratives to wounds during all that season that so I might withstand the putrefaction and Gangreene which so commonly assayled them But if the various motion of the starres can by their influxe send a Plague into the aire why then may it not by depravation of their qualityes infect and as by poysoning corrupt both wounds and wounded bodies obnoxious to their changes and that of the ayre Wee learnt long since by experience that all paines but principally of wounds grow worse in a rainy and moist season specially because in that southerly constitution the aire replete with thicke and foggy vapours causes the humors to abound in the body which forthwith easily fall upon the affected parts and cause encrease of paine But saith our Adversary in the battell at Dreux and at S. Dennis which were fought in winter there dyed a great number of men who were wounded by Gunshot This I confesse is true but yet I deny that it was occasioned by applying suppuratives or corrosives but rather by the vehemencie and largenesse of their wounds and the spoile the Bullet made in their members but above all by reason of the cold For cold is most hurtfull to wounds and ulcers as Hippocrates testifies it hardens the skinne and causes a Gangreene If this my Gentleman had beene with mee in the seige of Metz he might have seene the Legges of many souldiers to have rotted and presently taken with a Gangreene to have fallne away by the onely extremitie of cold If he will not beleeve me let him make tryall himselfe and goe in winter to the Chappell at Mount Senis one of the Alpine hills where the bodies of such as were frozen to death in passing that way are buried and hee shall learne and feele how true I speake In the meane time I thinke it fit to confute the last point of his reprehension He cavills for that I compared Thunder and Lightning with the discharging peices of Ordinance Frst he cannot denie but that they are alike in effects For it is certaine that the flame arising from Gunpouder set on fire resembles Lightning in this also that you may see it before you heare the cracke or reporr I judge for that the eye almost in a moment perceives its object but the eare cannot but in some certaine space of time and by distinct gradations But the rumbling noise is like in both and certainly the report of great Ordinance may bee heard sometimes at forty miles distance whilst they make any great battry in the beseiging of Citties Besides also Iron Bullets cast forth with incredible celerity
by the fiered Gun-pouder throw downe all things with a horrid force and that more speedily and violently by how much they resist the more powerfully by their hardnesse They report that Lightning melts the money not hurting the purse Now many by the onely violence of the aire agitated and vehemently mooved by shooting a peice of Ordinance as touched with Lightning have dyed in a moment their bones beeing shivered and broken no signe of hurt appearing in the skinne The smell of Gunpouder when it is fiered is hurtfull firy and sulphurous just like that which exhales or comes from bodies killed with Lightning For men doe not onely shunne this smell but also wilde Beasts leave their Dennes if touched with Lightnings Now the cruelty of great Ordinance makes no lesse spoyle amongst buildings nor slaughter amongst men and beasts than Lightnings doe as wee have formerly showne by examples not onely horrid to see but even to heare reported as of Mines the Arcenall of Paris the Cittie of Malignes These may seeme sufficient to reach that Thunder and Lightning have a great similitude with the shooting of great Ordinance which notwithstanding I would not have alike in all things For they neither agree in substance nor matter but onely in the manner of violent breaking asunder the objects Now let us see and examine what manner of cure of wounds made by Gunshot our adversarie substitutes for ours For hee would have suppuratives used and applyed yet such as should not be hot and most in qualitie or of an Emplasticke consistence but hot and dry things For saith hee here is not the same reason as in Abscesses where the Physition intends nothing but suppuration But heere because a contusion is present with the wound this requires to bee ripened with suppuratives but the wound to be dryed Now to answer this objection I will referre him to Galen who will teach him the nature of suppuratives from whom also hee may learne that great regard is to be had of the cause and more urgent order in the cure of compound diseases then would I willingly learne of him whether he can heale a wound made by Gunshot not first bringing that which is contused to perfect maturitie If hee affirme hee can I will be judged by whatsoever Practitioners hee will to judge how obscure these things are Whereby you may the better understand there is nothing more commodious than our Basilicon and oyle of Whelpes to ripen wounds made by Gunshot if so bee that putrifaction corruption a Gangreen or some other thing doe not hinder Then would hee have Oxycrate poured into these wounds to stay their bleeding which if it cannot so bee stayed hee would have a medicine applyed consisting of the white of an Egge Bole Armenicke oile of Roses and salt But I leave it to other mens judgement whether these medicines have power to stay bleeding if put into the wound certainly they will make it bleede the more For Vinegar seeing it is of a tenuious substance and biting it is no doubt but that it will cause paine defluxion and inflammation To which purpose I remember I put to stanch bleeding for want of another remedie a medicine wherein was some Vinegar into a wound received by a Moore an attendant of the Earle of Roissy hurt with a Lance run through his arme before Bologne by an English horseman But he comes againe to mee a little after complaining and crying out that all his arme burnt like fire wherefore I was glad to dresse him againe and put another medicine into his wound and layd an astringent medicine upon the wound but poured it not therein And then above all other remedies hee extolls his Balsame composed of Oyle of Waxe and Myrrhe beaten together with the white of an Egge which hee saith is equall in operation to the naturall Balsame of Peru. For hee affirmes that this hath a facultie to consume the excrementitious humidity of wounds and so strengthens the parts that no symptome afterwards troubles them Yet hee saith this doth not so well heale and agglutinate these wounds as it doth others which are cut Verily it is ridiculous to thinke that contused wounds can bee healed after the same manner as simple wounds may which onely require the uniting of the loosed continuitie Therefore neither can these Balsames be fit remedies to heale wounds made by Gunshot seeing by reason of their drynesse they hinder suppuration which unlesse it be procured the patient cannot be healed Wherefore such things ought not to be put into wounds of this nature before they be ripened washed and clensed from their filth Yet can I scarse conceive where we shall be able to finde out so many Chymists which may furnish us with these things sufficiently to dresse so many wounded souldiers as usually are in an Army or whence the souldiers shall have sufficient meanes to beare the charge thereof Also that which he saith is absurd that these Balsames must bee put into the wounds without Tents and presently forgetting himselfe hee saith It will not bee amisse if there bee a little and slender Tent put into the wound which may onely serve to hinder the agglutination thereof But how can these Balsames come to the bottomes of wounds without Tents when as it is their chiefe propertie to carry medicines even to the innermost parts of the wounds and alwayes keepe open a free passage for the evacuation of the quitture But it is note worthy that after hee hath rejected unguentum Aegyptiacum hee neverthelesse bids to apply it from the beginning untill the contusion come to perfect maturation dissolving it in a decoction of the tops of wormewood S. Iohn Wurt the lesser Centory and Plantaine and so injecting it into the wound Besides also a little after hee gives another way of using it which is to boyle a quantity of Hony of Roses in plantaine water carefully sciming it untill it bee boiled to the consistence of Hony and then to adde as much Aegyptiacum thereto and so to make an oyntment most fit to bring these wounds to supputation But I leave it for any skilfull in Chirurgery to judge whether such medicines can bee suppuratives or whether they bee not rather detersives Last of all hee writes that these wounds must bee drest but every fourth day And if there bee a fracture of the bone joyned with the wound then to moove nothing after the first dressing untill the eighth day after then presently in another place hee faith it will bee good and expedient to drop ten or twelve droppes of the formerly described Balsame every day into the wound Verily such doctrine which neyther agrees with its selfe nor the truth cannot but much pusle a Novice and young Practitioner in Chirurgery who is not yet versed in the Art or the operations thereof CHAP. XIIII Another Apologie against those who have laboured with new reasons to proove that wounds made by Gunshot are poysoned SOme
wound once dressed handle it if simple as you doe simple wounds if compound then according to the condition and manner of the complication of the effects Certainly the Oyle of Whelpes formerly described is very good to asswage paine To conclude you shall cure the rest of the Symptomes according to the method prescribed in our Treatise of wounds in generall and to that wee have formerly delivered concerning wounds made by Gunshot CHAP. XXI Of poysoned wounds IF these wounds at any time proove poysoned they have it from their primitive cause to wit the empoisoned Arrowes or Darts of their enemies You may finde it out both by the propertie of the paine if that it bee great and pricking as if continually stung with Bees for such paine usually ensues in wounds poysoned with hot poyson as Arrowes usually are Also you shall know it by the condition of the wounded flesh for it will become pale and grow livid with some signes of mortification To conclude there happen many and maligne symptomes upon wounds which are empoysoned being such as happen not in the common nature of usuall wounds Therefore presently after you have plucked forth the strange bodies encompasse the wound with many and deepe scarrifications apply ventoses with much flame that so the poyson may bee more powerfully drawne forth to which purpose the sucking of the wound performed by one whose mouth hath no soarenesse therein but is filled with oyle that so the poyson which he sucks may not sticke nor adhere to the part will much conduce Lastly it must be drawne forth by rubefying vesicatory and caustick medicines and assailed by ointments cataplasmes emplasters and all sorts of locall medicines The end of the Eleventh Booke OF CONTVSIONS AND GANGREENS THE TVVELFTH BOOKE CHAP. I. A Contusion according to Galen is a solution of Continuity in the flesh or bone caused by the stroake of some heavy and obtuse thing or a fall from an high The symptome of this disease is by Hippocrates called Peliosis and Melasma that is to say blacknesse blewnesse the Latins tear me it Sugillatum There are divers sorts of these Sugillations or blacknesses according as the blood is poured forth into the more inward or outward part of the body The blood is poured forth into the body when any for example falls from an high or hath any heavy weight falls upon him as it often happens to such as worke in Mines or are extreamely racked or tortured and sometimes by too loud and forcible exclamation Besides also by a Bullet shot through the body blood is poured forth into the bellies and so often evacuated by the passages of the Guts and bladder The same may happen by the more violent and obtuse blowes of a hard Trunchion Club Stone and all things which may bruise and presse the blood out of the vessells either by extending or breaking them For which causes also the exteriour parts are contused or bruised sometimes with a wound sometimes without so that the skinne being whole and as farre as one can discerne untoucht the blood poures it selfe forth into the empty spaces of the muscles and betweene the skinne and muscles which affect the Ancients have tearmed Ecchymosis Hippocrates calls it by a peculiar name Nausiosis for that in this affect the swollne veines seeme as it were to vomit and verily doe vomit or cast forth the superfluous blood which is conteined in them From these differences of Contusions are drawne the indications of curing as shall appeare by the ensuing discourse CHAP. II. Of the generall cure of great and enormous Ccontusions THe blood poured forth into the body must bee evacuated by visible and not visible evacuation The visible evacuation may be performed by bloodletting Cupping-glasses hornes scarification horeseleeches and fit purgative medicines if so bee the patient have not a strong and continuall feaver The not visible evacuation is performed by resolving and sudorificke potions baths a slender diet Concerning Blood-letting Galens opinion is plaine where he bids in a fall from an high place and generally for bruises upon what part soever they be to open a veine though the parties affected are not of a full constitution for that unlesse you draw blood by opening a veine there may inflammations arise from the concreate blood from whence without doubt evill accidents may ensue After you have drawne blood give him foure ounces of Oxycrate to drinke for that by the tenuity of its substance hinders the coagulation of the blood in the belly or in stead thereof you may use this following potion â„ž GentianaeÊ’iij bulliant in Oxycrato in colatura dissolve electiÊ’j fiat potio These Medicines dissolve and cast forth by spetting and vomite the congealed blood if any thereof be conteined in the ventricle or lungs it wil be expedient to wrap the patient presently in a sheepes skinne being hot and newly taken from the sheepe and sprinkled over with a little myrrhe cresses and falt and so to put him presently in his bed and then cover him so that he may sweat plentifully The next day take away the sheeps-skinne and annoint the body with the following anodyne and resolving unguent â„ž unguent de althaea â„¥ vj. olei Lumbrie chamaem anethi an â„¥ ij terchinth venetae â„¥ iiij farinae foenugrae rosar rub pulverisat pul myrtillorum an â„¥ j. fiat litus ut dictum est Then give this potion which is sudorificke and dissolves the congealed blood â„ž Ligni guaiaci â„¥ viij radicis enulae camp consolid majoris ireos Florent polypod querni seminis coriandri anisi an â„¥ ss glycyrhiz â„¥ ij nepeta centaurcae caryophyl cardui ben verbena an m. s aquae fortanae lib. xij Let them bee all beaten and infused for the space of twelve houres then let them boyle over a gentle fire untill the one halfe bee consumed let the patient drinke some halfe pinte of this drinke in the morning and then sweate some houre upon it in his bed and doe this for seaven or eight dayes If any poore man light upon such a mischance who for want of meanes cannot bee at such cost it will be good having wrapped him in a sheete to bury him up to the chin in Dung mixed with some hay or straw and there to keepe him untill he have sweat sufficiently I have done thus to many with very good successe You shall also give the patient potions made with syrups which have power to hinder the coagulation and putrefaction of the blood such as syrupe of Vinegar or Lemons of the juice of Citrons and such others to the quantitie of an ounce dissolved in scabious or Carduus water You may also presently after the fall give this drinke which hath power to hinder the coagulation of the blood and strengthen the bowells â„ž redactiÊ’j aquae rubiae majoris plantagin an â„¥ j. theriacaeÊ’ss syrupi de rosis siccis â„¥ ss fiat
potus Let him take it in the morning for foure or five dayes In steed hereof you may make a potion of one dramme of Sperma ceti dissolved in buglosse or some other of the waters formerly mentioned and halfe an ounce of syrupe of Maiden-haire if the disease yeeld not at all to these formerly prescribed medicines it will be good to give the patient for nine dayes three or foure houres before meate some of the following powder â„ž rhei torrefacti rad rub majoris centaurei gentianae aristolo rotundae an â„¥ ss give Ê’j heereof with syrupe of Venegar and Carduus water They say that the water of greene Walnuts distilled by an Alembicke is good to dissolve congealed and knotted blood Also you may use bathes made of the decoction of the rootes of Orris Elecampane Sorrell Fennell Marsh-mallowes Water-ferne or Osmund the waterman the greater Comfery the seeds of Faenugreeke the leaves of Sage Marjerome the floures of Camaemile Melilore and the like For a warme bath hath power to rarifie the skin to dissolved the clotted blood by cutting the tough mitigating the acride humors by calling them forth into the surface of the body and relaxing the passages thereof so that the rebellious qualities being orecome there ensues an easie evacuation of the matter by vomit or expectoration if it flote in the stomacke or be conteined in the chest but by stoole Vrine if it lye in the lower parts by sweates and transpiration if it lye next under the skin Wherefore bathes are good for those who have a Peripneumonia or inflammation of their Lunges or a Pleurisie according to the minde of Hippocrates if so be that they be used when the feaver begins to be asswaged for so they mitigate paine helpe forwards suppuration and hasten the spitting up of the purulent matter But we would not have the patient enter into the bath unlesse he have first used generall remedies as blood-letting and purging for otherwise there will be no small danger least the humors diffused by the heate of the bath cause a new defluxion into the parts affected Wherefore doe not thou by any meanes attempt to use this or the like remedy having not first had the advice of a Physition CHAP. III. How we must handle Contusions when they are joyned with a wound EVery great Contusion forthwith requires blood-letting or purging or both and these either for evacuation or revulsion For thus Hippocrates in a contusion of the Heele gives a vomitory potion the same day or else the next day after the heele is broken And then if the Contusion have a wound associating it the defluxion must be stayed at the beginning with an oyntment made of Bole Armenicke the whites of egges and oyle of roses and smyrtles with the pouders of red roses Allome and mastich At the second dressing apply a digestive made of the yoalke of an egge oyle of violets and Turpentine This folfowing Cataplasme shal be applyed to the neare parts to help forwards suppuration â„ž rad althae lilio an â„¥ iiij sol malv. violar senecionis an M. ss coquantur complete passentur per setaceum addendo butyrirecentis olei viol an â„¥ iij. farinae volatilis quant sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis liquidae Yet have a care in using of Cataplasmes that you do not too much exceede for too frequent and immoderate use of them makes wounds plegmonous sordide and putride Wherefore the wound after it is come to suppuration must be cleansed filled with flesh and cicatrized unlesse haply the contused flesh shall be very much torne so that the native heate forsake it for then it must be cut away But if there be any hope to agglutinate it let it be sowed and other things performed according to Art but the stitches must not be made so close together as when the wound is simple and without contusion for such wounds are easily inflamed and swell up which would occasion either the breaking of the thred or flesh or tearing of the skinne CHAP. IV. Of these Contusions which are without a wound IF the skinne being whole and not hurt as farre as can be discerned the flesh which lyes under it be contused and the blood poured forth under the skin make an Ecchymosis then the patient must be governed according to Art untill the maligne symptomes which commonly happen be no more to be feared Wherfore in the beginning draw blood on the opposite side both for evacuation and revulsion The contused part shall be scarified with equall scarifications then shall you apply cupping-glasses or hornes both for evacuation of the blood which causes the tumor and Tension in the part as also to ventilate and refrigerate the heate of the part least it turne into an Abscesse Neither must we in the meane while omit gentle purging of the belly The first topicke medicines ought to bee astrictives which must lye some short while upon the part that so the Veines and Arteries may be as it were straitned and closed up and so the defluxion hindred as also that the part it selfe may be strengthened This may be the forme of such a remedy â„ž Albumina everum nu iij. olei myrtini rosacei an â„¥ j. boli armeni sanguin dracon an â„¥ ss nucum cupress gallarum pul aluminis usti an Ê’ij incorporentur omnia addendo aceti parum fiat medicamentum Then you shall resolve it with a fomentation Cataplasme and discussing emplaisters CHAP. V. By what meanes the contused part may be freed from the feare and imminent danger of a Gangreene GReat Contusions are dangerous even for this cause for that a Gangreene and mortification sometimes followes them which Hippocrates teacheth to happen when as the affected part is growne very hard and liquide Wherefore when the part growes livide and blacke and the native colour thereof by reason of the affluxe of the concreate blood is almost extinct chiefely to ease the part of that burden cupping glasses and hornes shall be applyed to the part it selfe being first scarified with a Lancet or else the following Instrument termed a Scarificator which hath 18 little wheeles sharpe and cutting like a razour which may be straitened and slacked by the pins noted by D. and P. This instrument is to be commended for that it performes the operation quickly and gently for it makes 18 incisiones in the space that you make one with a Lancet or knife A Scarificator A. Shewes the cover B. The Boxe or Case Then shall you foment the part with strong Venegar wherein the roootes of radish or of Dragons Cuckow-pint Saelomons Seale Auripigmentum and the like have beene boyled for such acride things doe powerfully heat resolve and draw the concreate blood from the inner part of the body unto the skinne which by its setling in the part affected prohibits the entrance of the vitall spirits
give him for lost content to have let him goe with prognosticks for as an ancient Doctor writes That as in Nature so in diseases there are also Monsters The end of the Twelfth Booke OF VLCERS FISTVLA'S AND Haemorrhoides THE THIRTEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Of the nature causes and differences of Vlcers HAving already handled and treated of the nature difference causes signes and cure of fresh and blood wounds reason order seeme to require that we now speake of Vlcers taking our beginning from the ambiguity of the name For according to Hippocrates the name of Vlcer most generally taken may signifie all or any solution of Continuity In which sense it is read that all paine is an Vlcer Generally for a wound and Vlcer properly so called as appeares by his Booke de Vlceribus Properly as when hee saith it is a signe of death when an Vlcer is dryed up through an Atrophia or defect of nourishment Wee have here determined to speake of an Vlcer in this last and proper signification And according thereto wee define an Vlcer to bee the solution of Continuity in a soft part and that not bloody but â—ordide and unpure flowing with quiâ—â—ure Sauies or any such like corruption associated with one or more affects against nature which hinder the healing and agglutination thereof or that we may give you it in fewer words according to Galens opinion An ulcer is a solution of Continuity caused by Erosion The causes of Vlcers are either internall or externall The internall are through the default of humors peccant in quality rather than in quantity or else in both and so making erosion in the skinne and softer parts by their acrimonie and malignitie Now these things happen eyther by naughty and irregular diet or by the ill disposition of the entrailes sending forth and emptying into the habite of the body this their ill disposure The externall causes are the excesse of cold seazing upon any part especially more remote from the fountaine of heate whence followes paine whereunto succeeds an attraction of humors and spirits into the part and the corruption of these so drawne thither by reason of the debility or extinction of the native heate in that part whence lastly ulceration proceeds In this number of externall causes may be ranged a stroake contusion the application of sharpe and acrid medicines as causticks burnes as also impure contagion as appeares by the virulent vlcers acquired by the filthy copulation or too familiar conversation of such as have the French disease How many and what the differences of Vlcers are you may see here described in this following Scheme A Table of the differences of Vlcers An Vlcer is an impure solution of continuity in a soft part flowing with filth and matter or other corruption whereof there are two chiefe differeÌ„ces for one Is simple and solitary without complication of any other affect against nature and this varies in differences either Proper which are usually drawne from three things to wit figur whence one Vlcer is called Round or circular Sinuous and variously spread Right or oblique Cornered as triangular Quantity that eyther according to their Length whence an Vlcer is long short in different Breadth whence an Vlcer is broad narrow indifferent Profundity whence an Vlcer is deepe superficiary indifferent Equalitie or inequality which consists In those differences of dimensions whereof we last treated I say in length breadth and profundity wherein they are either alike or of the same manner or else unlike and so of a different manner Or common and accidentall these drawne either From their time whence an Vlcer is tearmed new old of short or long cure and â—uration From their appearance whence one is called an apparent Vlcer another a hidden and occult Vlcer From their manner of generation as if it be made by a heavy brusing cutting pricking or corroding thing whence a cut torne and mixt Vlcer From their site whence an Vlcer before behind above below in the head taile or belly of a Muscle From that part it seazes upon whence an vlcer in the flesh and skin or feeding upon the gristles or bones such as these of the nose the palate of the mouth and eares From other common accidents whence a Telephian Vlcer that is such an Vlcer as Telephus had A Chironian which needs the hand and art of Chiron A Canckrous which resembles a Cancer Is compound and many and various wayes complicated as With the cause whence an Vlcer Is Cacochymicke Catarrhoicke or venenate that is with a Cachochymia or Repletion of ill humors a Catarrhe or poison cherishes or feeds With the disease as from Distemper whether simple or compound whence an Vlcer is Hot. Cold. Day Mâ—…st Mixt. Swelling or Tumor whence a Phlegmonous Erysipelous Oedematous Scirrhous Cancrous Vlcer Solution of continuitie or any other discommoditie whence a rough callous fistulous cavernous sinuous Vlcer with luxation facture c. With the Symptome whence According eating painefull sordid and virulent Vlcer With the cause and disease With the cause and Symptome Examples whereof may be taken from that we have formerly delivered With the disease and Symptome With the cause disease and Symptome CHAP. II. Oâ— the signes of Vlcers THere are various signes of Vlcers according to their differences For it is the signe of a putride Vlcer if it exhale a noy some grievous stinking and carion-like vapour together with filthy matter An eating Vlcer is knowne by the eating in hollownesse and wearing away of the part wherein it resides together with the adjoyning parts A sordide Vlcer may be knowne by the grossenesse and viscidity of the excrements it sends forth and by the loose and spongy softnesse or the crusted inequality of the flesh which growes over it A cavernous Vlcer by the streghtnesse of the orifice and largenesse and deepenesse of the windings within A fistulous Vlcer if to the last mentioned signes there accrew a callous hardnesse of the lips or sides of the Vlcer A cancrous Vlcer is horrible to behold with the lips turned backe hard and swollne flowing with virulent and stincking corruption and sometimes also with bloody matter together with the swelling and lifting up of the adjacent veines An untemperate or as they terme it a distempered Vlcer is such as is nourished by some great distemper whether hot or cold moist or dry or compounded of these An ill naâ—â—red or maligne Vlcer is knowne by the difficulty of curing and rebellious contumacy to remedies appointed according to art and reason Wee know a catarrhous Vlcer if the matter which feeds it flow to it from some varices thereunto adjoyning or dilated swollne and broken-veines or from some entraile or from the whole body being ill affected An Apostumatous Vlcer is perceived by the presence of any tumor against nature whose kind may be found out by sight and handling Telephian Vlcers are such as affected Telephus and Chironian in whose
is complicated in its selfe Vlcers of the bladder are healed with the same medicines as those of the reines are but these not onely taken by the mouth but also injected by the urinary passage These injections may be made of Gordonius his Trochisces formerly prescribed being dissolved in some convenient liquor but because Vlcers of the bladder cause greater and more sharpe paine than those of the Kidnyes therefore the Chirurgion must bee more diligent in using Anodynes For this purpose I have often by experience found that the oyle of hen-bane made by expression gives certaine helpe Hee shall doe the same with Caraplasmes and liniments applyed to the parts about the Pecten and all the lower belly and perinaeum as also by casting in of Glisters If that they stinke it will not be amisse to make injection of a little Aegyptiacum dissolved in wine plaintaine or rose water For I have often used this remedy in such a case with very prosperous successe CHAP. XIX Of the Vlcers of the wombe VLcers are bred in the wombe either by the confluxe of an acride or biting humor fretting the coates thereof or by a tumor against nature degenerating into an Absesse or by a difficult and hard labour they are knowne by paine at the perinaeum and the effluxe of Pus and Sanâ—es by the privity All of them in the opinion of Avicen are either putride when as the Sanies breaking forth is of a stinking smell and in colour resembles the water wherein flesh hath beene washed or else sordide when as they flow with many virulent and crude humors or else are eating or spreading Vlcers when as they cast forth blacke Sanies and have pulsation joyned with much paine Besides they differ amongst themselves in site for either they possesse the necke and are known by the sight by putting in a speculum or else are in the bottome and are manifested by the condition of the more liquid and serous excrements and the site of the paine They are cured with the same remedies wherewith the ulcers of the mouth to wit with aqua fortis the oyle of Vitrioll and antimony and other things made somewhat more milde and corrected with that moderation that the ulcerated parts of the wombe may bee safely touched with them it is requisite that the remedies which are applyed to the Vlcers of the wombe doe in a moment that which is expected of them for they cannot long adhere or sticke in the wombe as neither to the mouth Galen saith that very drying medicines are exceeding fit for the Vlcers of the wombe that so the putrefaction may be hindred or restrained whereto this part as being hot and moyst is very subject besides that the whole body unto this part as unto a sinke sends downe its excrements If an ulcer take hold of the bottome of the wombe it shall be cleansed and the part also strengthened by making this following injection â„ž hordei integri p. ij guajaci â„¥ j. rad Ireos â„¥ ss absinth plant centaur utriusque an M. j fiat decoct in aqua fabrorum ad lb. ij in quibus dissolve mellis vosati syrupi de absinthio an â„¥ iij. fiat injectio For amending the stinking smell I have often had certaine experience of this ensuing remedy â„ž vinirub lb. j. unguent agyptiaci â„¥ ij bulliant parum Thus the putrifaction may be corrected and the painefull maliciousnesse of the humor abated Vlcers when they are clensed must presently be cicatrized that may be done with Alume water the water of plantaine wherein a little vitrioll or Alume have beene dissolved Lastly if remedies nothing availing the Vlcer turne into a Cancer it must be dressed with anodynes and remedies proper for a Cancer which you may finde set downe in the proper treatise of Cancers The cure of Vlcers of the fundament was to bee joyned to the cure of these of the wombe but I have thought good to referre it to the treatise of Fistula's as I doe the cure of these of the vrinary passage to the Treatise of the Lues venerea CHAP. XX. Of the Varices and their cure by cutting AVarix is the dilatation of a Veine some whiles of one and that a simple branch otherwhiles of many Every Varix is either straight or crooked and as it were infolded into certaine windings within its selfe Many parts of the body are subject to Varices as the temples the region of the belly under the Navill the testicles wombe fundament but principally the thighes and legges The matter of them is usually melancholy blood for Varices often grow in men of a malancholy temper and which usually feed on grosse meates or such as breed grosse and melancholy humors Also women with child are commonly troubled with them by reason of the heaping together of their suppressed menstruall evacuation The precedent causes are a vehement concussion of the body leaping running a painefull journey on foote a fall the carrying of a heavy burden torture or Racking This kind of disease gives manifest signes thereof by the largenesse thicknesse swelling and colour of the Veines It is best not to meddle with such as are inveterate for of such being cured there is to be feared a refluxe of the melancholy blood to the noble parts whence there may be imminent danger of maligne Vlcers a Cancer Madnesse or suffocation When as many Varices and diversly implicite are in the legges they often swell with congealed and dryed blood and cause paine which is increased by going and compression Such like Varices are to be opened by dividing the veine with a Lancet and then the blood must be pressed out and evacuated by pressing it upwards and downewards which I have oft times done and that with happy successe to the patients whom I have made to rest for some few dayes and have applyed convenient medicines A Varix is often cut in the inside of the legge a little below the knee in which place commonly the originall thereof is seene He which goes about to intercept a Varix downewards from the first originall and as it were fountaine thereof makes the cure far more difficult For hence it is divided as it were into many rivelets all which the Chirurgion is forced to follow A Varix is therefore cut or taken away so to intercept the passage of the blood and humors mixed together therewith flowing to an Vlcer seated beneath or else least that by the too great quantitie of blood the vessell should be broken and death bee occasioned by a haemorrhagie proceeding from thence Now this is the manner of cutting it Let the patient lye upon his backe on a bench or table then make a ligature upon the legge in two places the distance of some foure fingers each from other wherein the excision may be made for so the Veine will swell up and come more in sight and besides you may also marke
caution When a Fistula proceeds by the fault of a corrupt bone it is to be considered whether that fault in your bone be superficiary or deeper in or whether it is wholly rotten and perished For if the default be superficiary it may easily be taken away with a desquammatory Treapan but if it penetrate even to the marrow it must be taken forth with cutting mullets first having made way with a Terebellum But if the bone be quite rotten and perished it must bee wholly taken away which may be fitly done in the joynts of the fingers the radius of the Cubite and Legge but no such thing may be attempted in the socket of the Huckle bone the head of the Thigh bone or any of the Rack bones when they are mortified neither in those Fistula's which are of their owne nature uncurable but you shall thinke you have discharged your duty and done sufficiently for the Patient if you leave it with a prognosticke Of this nature are Fistula's which penetrate even to the bowells which come into the parts orespread with large vessells or Nerves which happen to effeminate and tender persons who had rather dye by much than to suffer the paine and torment of the operation Like caution must bee used when by the cutting of a Fistula there is feare of greater danger as of convulsion if the disease be in a nervous part In these and the like cases the Chirurgion shall not set upon the perfect cure of the disease but shall thinke it better to prevent by all meanes possible that the disease by fresh supplies become no worse which may bee done if he prevent the falling downe of any new defluxion into the part if by an artificial diet hee have a care that excrementitious humors be not too plentifully generated in the body or so order it that being generated they may be evacuated at certaine times or else diverted from the more noble to the base parts But in the meane space it shall be requisite to waist the faulty flesh which growes up more than is fitting in the Vlcer and to clense the sordes or filth with medicines which may doe it without biting or acrimony and putrefaction CHAP. XXIII Of the Fistula's in the Fundament FIstula's in the Fundament are bred of the same causes as other kinds of Fistula's are to wit of a wound or abscesse not well cured or of a haemorrhoide which is suppurated Such as are occult may be knowne by dropping downe of the sanious and purulent humor by the Fundament and the paine of the adjacent parts But such as are manifest by the helpe of your probe you may finde whither they goe and how farre they reach For this purpose the Chirurgion shall put his finger into the Fundament of the patient and then put a Leaden probe into the orifice of the Fistula which if it come to the finger without interposition of any medium it is a signe it penetrats into the capacity of the Gut Besides also then there flowes not onely by the fundament but also by the orifice which the maligne humor hath opened by its acrimony much matter somewhiles sanious and oft times also breeding Wormes Fistula's may be judged cuniculous and running into many turnings and windings if the probe doe not enter farre in and yet not withstanding more matter flowes therehence than reason requires should proceede from so small an Vlcer You may in the oâ—ifices of all Fistula's perceive a certaine callous wart which the common Chirurgions tearme a Hens arse Many symptomes accompany Fistula's which are in the Fundament as a Tenesmus strangury falling downe of the Fundament If the Fustula must be cured by manuall operation let the patient lye so upon his backe that lifting up his legges his thighs may presse his belly then let the Chirurgion having his naile pared put his finger besmeared with some oyntment into the patients Fundament then let him thrust in at the orifice of the Fistula a thick Leaden needle drawing after it a thread consisting of thread and horse haires woven together and then with his finger taking hold thereof and somewhat crooking it draw it forth at the Fundament together with the end of the thread Then let him knit the two ends of the thread with a draw or loose knot that so hee may straiten them at his pleasure But before you bind them you shall draw the thread some-what roughly towards you as though you meant to saw the flesh therein conteined that you may by this meanes cut the Fistula without any feare of an Haemorrhagye or flux of blood It sometimes happens that such Fistula's penetrate not into the Gut so that the finger by interposition of some callous body cannot meete with the needle or probe Then it is convenient to put in a hollow iron or silver probe so through the cavity thereof to thrust a sharp pointed needle and that by pricking and cutting may destroy the callous which thing you cannot performe with the formerly described leaden probe which hath a blunt point unlesse with great paine The description of a hollow Silver probe to be used with a needle as also a Leaden probe A. Shewes the Needle B. The hollow probe C. The needle with the probe D. The Leaden needle drawing a thread after it The Callus being waisted the Fistula shall be bound as wee formerly mentioned That which is superficiary needs no binding onely it must be cut with a croked scalprum and the Callus being consumed the rest of the cure must bee performed after the manner of other Vlcers But you must note that if any parcell of the Callous body remaine untoucht by the medicine or instrument the Fistula reviving againe will cause a relapse CHAP. XXIIII Of Haemorrboides HAemorrhoides as the word usually taken are tumors at the extremities of the veines encompassing the Fundament caused by the defluxion of an humor commonly melancholicke and representing a certaine kind of Varices Some of these run at an hole being opened which sometimes in space of time contracts a Callus others onely swell and cast forth no moisture some are manifest others lye onely hidde within Those which runne commonly cast forth blood mixed with yellowish serous moisture which stimulates the blood to breake forth and by its acrimony opens the mouthes of the veines But such as do not run are eyther like blisters such as happen in burnes and by practitioners are usually called vesicales and are caused by the defluxion of a phlegmaticke and serous humor or else represent a Grape whence they are called Vvales generated by the afflux of blood laudible in qualitie but overaboundant in quantiry or else they expresse the manner of a disease whence they are termed morales proceeding from the suppression of melancholicke blood or else they represent warts whence they are stiled Verrucales enjoying the same materiall cause of the generation as the morales doe This affect
they terme it whereof this is the composition â„ž aquaecoctae lb. vi sacc albis â„¥ iiii succ lim â„¥ i. agitentur transvasentur saepius in vasis vitreis I was purged when neede required with a bole of Cassia with Rubarbe I used also suppositories of Castle soape to make me goe to stoole for if at any time I wanted due evacuation a preternaturall heat presently seized upon my kidneyes With this though exquisite manner of diet I could not prevaile but that a fever tooke mee upon the eleventh day of my disease and a defluxion which turned into an Abscesse long flowing with much matter I thinke the occasion hereof was some portion of the humor supprest in the bottome of the wound as also by too loose binding by reason that I could not endure just or more strait binding and lastly scales or shivers of bones quite broke off and therefore unapt to be agglutinated for these therefore putrefying drew by consent the proper nourishment of the part into putrefaction and by the putredinous heat thence arising did plentifully administer the materiall and efficient cause to the defluxion and inflammation I was moved to thinke they were scales severed from their bone by the thin and crude sanies flowing from the wound the much swolne sides of the wound and the more loose and spongie flesh thereabouts To these causes this also did accrew one night amongst the rest as I slept the muscles so contracted themselves by a violent motion that they drew my whole Legge upwards so that the bones by the vehemency of the convulsion were displaced and pressed the sides of the wound neyther could they be perfectly composed or set unlesse by a new extension and impulsion which was much more painefull to mee than the former My fever when it had lasted with me seven dayes at length enjoyed a Crisis and end partly by the eruption of matter and partly by sweat flowing from me in a plenteous manner CHAP. XXVI What may be the cause of the convulsive twitching of broken members THis contraction and as it were convulsive twitching usually happens to fractured members in the time of sleepe I thinke the cause thereof is for that the native heat withdraws its selfe while we sleepe into the center of the body whereby it commeth to passe that the extreme parts grow colde In the meane while nature by its accustomed providence sends spirits to the suply of the hurt part But because they are not received of the part evill affected and unapt thereto they betake themselves together and suddenly according to their wonted celerity thither from whence they came the muscles follow their motion with the muscles the bones whereinto they are inserted are together drawne whereby it comes to passe that they are againe displaced and with great torment of paine fall from their former seate This contraction of the muscles is towards their originall CHAP. XXVII Certaine Documents concerning the parts whereon the Patient must necessarily rest whilest he lyes in his bed THose who have their Legge or the like bone broken because they are hindered by the bitternesse of paine and also wish for their cure or consolidation are forced to keep themselves without stirring and upon their backes in their beds for a long time together In the meane space the parts whereupon they must necessarily lye as the heele backe holy-bone rumpe the muscles of the broken thigh or legge remaine stretched forth and unmoveable set at libertie from their usuall functions Whereby it comes to passe that all their strength decayes and growes dull by little and little Moreover also by the suppression of the fuliginous and acride excrements and want of perspiration they grow preternaturally hote whence defluxion an abscesse and ulcer happen to them but principally to the holy-bone the rumpe and heele to the former for that they are defended with small store of flesh to the latter for that it is of more exquisite sense Now the ulcers of these parts are difficulty healed yea and oft-times they cause a gangrene in the flesh and a rottennesse and mortification in the bones there-under and for the most part a continued fever delirium convulsion and by that sympathie which generally accompanies such affects a hicketing For the heele and stomacke are two very nervous parts the latter in the whole bodie thereof and by a large portion of the nerves of the sixth conjugation but the other by the great tendon passing under it the which is produced by the meeting and as it were growing together of the three muscles of the calfe of the legge All which are deadly both by dissipation of the native heat by the feverish and that which is preternaturall as also by the infection of the noble parts whose use the life cannot want by carrion-like vapours When as I considered all these things with my selfe and become more skilfull by the example of others understood how dangerous they were I wished them now and then to lift my heele up out of the bed and taking hold of the rope which hung over my head I heaved up my selfe that so the parts pressed with continuall lying might transpire and be ventilated Moreover also I rested these parts upon a round cushion being open in the middle and stuffed with soft feathers and layd under my rumpe and heele that they might be refreshed by the benefit and gentle breathing of the ayre and I did oft-times apply linnen clothes spred over with unguentum rosatum for the asswaging of the paine and heat Besides also I devised a Casse of Lattin wherein the broken legge being layd is kept in its place farre more surely and certainely than by anie Junks and moreover also it may all be moved to and againe at the Patients pleasure This Casse will also hinder the heele from lying with all its bodie and weight upon the bed putting a soft and thicke boulster under the calfe in that place where the Casse is hollow besides also it armes and defends it against the falling downe and weight of the bed-clothes having a little arch made over and above of the same matter All which shall bee made manifest unto you by the following figure The figure of a Casse A A. Shew the bottome or belly of the Casse B B. The wings or sides to be opened and shut at pleasure C. The end of the wings whereto the sole or arch is fitted D D. The Arch. E E. The Sole F F. An open space whereat the heele hangs forth of the Casse Now it remaines that I tell you what remedies I applyed to the Abscesse which happened upon my wound When therefore I perceived an Abscesse to breed I composed a suppurative medicine of the yoalks of egges common oyle turpentine and a little wheat floure and I used it untill it was opened then to cleanse it I used this following remedie â„ž syrupi rosati terebinth venetae an â„¥ ii pulveris
entring into them and lastly other some by offending the parts subservient to the prime organ or instrument Now of all these diseases the eye hath some of them common with the other parts of the body such as are an ulcer wound phlegmon contusion and the like other some are peculiar and proper to the eye such as are the Aegilops Cataracta Glaucoma and divers others of this kinde Some have their upper eie-lid fall down by reason that the upper skin thereof is relaxed more than is sufficient to cover the eye the gristle in the meane while not relaxing it selfe together therewith Hence proceeds a double trouble the first for that the eye cannot bee easily opened the other because the haires of the relaxed eye-lid run in towards the eye and become troublesome thereto by pricking it The cause of such relaxation is either a particular palsie of that part which is frequent in old people or the defluxion or falling downe of a watrish humour and that not acride or biting which appeares by this that those who are thus affected have a ranke of haires growing under the naturall ranke by reason of the aboundance of heaped up humour as it is most probable For thus a wet and marish ground hath the greatest plenty of grasse Now if this same humour were acride it would cause an itching and consequently become troublesome to the patient and it would also fret insunder and destroy the roots of the other haires so farre it is from yeelding matter for the preternaturall generation of new It is fit before you doe any thing for the cure that you marke with inke the portion thereof which is superfluous and therefore to be cut away lest if you should cut off more than is requisite the eye-lid should remaine turned up and so cause another kinde of affect which the ancients have called Ectropion Then the eye being covered take and lift up with your fingers the middle part of the skin of the eye-lid not taking hold of the gristle beneath it and then cut it athwart taking away just so much as shall be necessary to make it as it were naturall lastly joine the lips of the wound together with a simple future of three or foure stiches that so it may bee cicatrized for the cicatrization restraines the eie-lid from falling downe so loosly at least some part thereof being taken away There ought to be some measure and heed taken in the amputation otherwise you must necessarily run into the one or other inconvenience as if too much be cut away then the eye will not bee covered if too little then you have done nothing and the patient is troubled to no purpose If there shall bee many haires growne preternaturally you shall plucke them away with an instrument made for the same purpose then their roots shall be burned with a gentle cautery the eye being left untoucht for a scar presently arising will hinder them from growing againe CHAP. VI. Of Lagophthalmus or the Hare eye SUch as have their eie-lids too short sleep with their eyes open for that they cannot be covered by the too short skin of the eye-lids the Greekes terme this affect Lagophthalmos The cause is either internall or externall internall as by a Carbuncle Impostume or Ulcer externall as by a wound made by a sword burn fall the like If this mishap proceed by reason of a cicatrization it is cureable if so that the short eye-lid be of an indifferent thicknesse But if it have bin from the first conformation or by some other meanes whereby much of the substance is lost as that which happens by burning and a carbuncle then it is uncureable For the cure you shall use relaxing and emollient fomentations then the skinne shall be divided above the whole scarre in figure of an halfe moon with the hornes looking downewards Then the edges of the incision shall bee opened and lint put into the middle therof that so it may hinder the lips from joyning together againe Then shall you apply a plaster upon the lint and so bind up the part with a fitting ligature that may somewhat presse upon the whole eye lest it should lift it selfe somewhat upwards againe and so returne into its ancient but not naturall figure But in cutting the skinne you must take care that your incision harme not the gristle for if it be cut the eie-lid falls downe neither can it be afterwards lifted up But now for the lower eye-lid it is subject to sundry diseases amongst which there is one which answereth in proportion to that which we late mentioned which is when as it is lifted upwards little or nothing but hangs and gapes and cannot bee joyned with the upper and therefore it doth not cover the eye which affect is familiar to old people it is called Ectropion and it may be helped by the means formerly delivered CHAP. VII Of the Chalazion or Haile-stone and the Hordeolum or Barly-corne of the eye-lids THe Chalazion is a round and cleere pimple which growes upon the upper eie-lid it is also moveable and may be stirred this way and that way with your fingers the Latines call it Grando for that it resembles a Hail-stones Another pimple not much unlike this growes somtimes upon the verges of the eye-lids above the place of the haires It is termed Hordeolum by reason of the similitude it hath with a barly corne The matter of these is contained in its proper cist or skin and therefore is hardly brought to suppuration At the first beginning it may be resolved and discussed But when as it is once growne and concrete into a plaster or stone-like hardnesse it is scarce cureable Wherefore it is best to performe the cure by opening them that so the contained matter may flow or bee pressed forth If the pimple or swelling bee small then thrust it through with a needle and thread and leave the thread therein of such length that you may fasten the ends thereof with a little of the emplaster called Gratia Dei like glew to the fore-head if it be on the upper eye-lid or to the cheeks if on the lower You must draw through a fresh one every second day as is usually done in chirurgicall setons For thus at length the swelling will be destroyed and made plaine CHAP. VIII Of the Hydatis or Fatnesse of the Eye-lids THe Hydatis is a certaine fatty substance like a peece of fat seated and lying under the skinne of the upper eye-lid It is a disease incident to children who are of a more humid nature wherefore it is a soft and loose tumour making the whole eye-lid which it possesseth oedematous so that as if depressed with a weight it cannot be lifted up It hath its name for that it hath as it were a bladder distended with a whayish humour which kinde of fault is observed by Galen in the liver Those who are thus affected have their eyes looke
red and flow with teares neither can they behold the sun or endure the light The cure is performed by cutting off the superfluous substance not hurting the neighbouring parts and then presently put some salt into the place whence it was taken out unless the vehemency of paine hinder that so the place may bee dryed and strengthened and the rest of the matter if any such be may be consumed and hindred from growing againe Lastly you shall cover the whole eye with the white of an Egge dissolved in rose-water or some other repercussive CHAP. IX Of the Eye lids fastened or glewed together SOmetimes it commeth to passe that the upper eye-lid is glewed or fastened to the under so that the eye cannot be opened or so that the one of them may sticke or bee fastened to the white coat of the eye or to the horny This fault is sometimes drawne from the first originall that is by the default of the forming faculty in the wombe for thus many infants are born with their singers fastened together with their fundaments privities and eares unperforated the eye in all other respects being well composed The cause of this affect somtimes proceeds from a wound otherwhiles from a burn scald or impostumation as the breaking of the small pox It is cured by putting in a fit instrument so opening them but with such moderation that you touch not the horny coat for otherwise it would fall out Therefore you must put the end or point of your probe under the eye-lids and so lifting them up that you hurt not the substance of the eie divide them with a crooked incision knife The incision made let the white of an egge beaten with some rose-water be put into the eye let the eye-lids be kept open yea let the patient himself be carefull that he often turne it upwards and lift it up with his fingers not onely that the medicine may bee applyed to the ulcer but also that they may not grow together againe In the night time let a little pledget dipped in water and that either simple or wherein some vitrioll hath bin dissolved bee laid thereon For thus you shall hinder the eye-lids from joyning together againe Then on the third day the parts or edges of the eie-lids shall be touched with waters drying without biting or acrimony that so they may be cicatrized But if the eye-lid adhere to the horny coate at the pupilla or apple of the eye the patient will either bee quite blind or very ill of sight For the scarre which ensues will hinder the shapes of things from entring to the crystalline humour and the visive spirits from passing forth to the objects For prognostickes you may learne out of Celsus that this cure is subject to a relapse so that it may bee shunned neither by diligence nor industry but that the eye-lid will alwayes adhere and cleave to the eye CHAP. X. Of the itching of the Eye-lids MAny have their Eye-lids itch vehemently by reason of salt phlegme which often times excoriating and exulcorating the parts themselves yeelds a sanies which joynes together the eye-lids in the night time as if they were glewed together and maks them watry and bleared This affect doth so torment the patients that it oft times makes them require the Physitians helpe Wherefore generall medicines being premised the Ulcers shall be washed with the following Collyrium ℞ aquae mellis in balneo mariae destillatae ℥ iii. sacchari candi ʒi redactaeʒss fiat collyrium Which if it doe no good you may use this which followes ℞ Ung. Aegyptiac ʒi dissolve in aquae plantaginis quantitate sufficienti Let the ulcerated eie-lids betouchd with a soft linnen rag dipped therin but with care that none therof fall upon the eye But when the patient goes to bed let him cause them to be anointed with the following ointment very effectuall in this case ℞ axungiae porci et butyri recentis an ℥ ss tuth praepar ʒss antimon in aquae euphrasiae praeparati ℈ ii camphor aegra iiii misce et in mortario plumbeo ducantur per tres horas conflatum indeunguentum servetur in pyxide plumbea Some commend and use certaine waters fit to cleanse dry binde strengthen and absolutely free the eye-lids from itching and rednesse of which this is one ℞ aquae euphrag faeniculi chelidon an ℥ ss sarcocal nutritae ℈ ii vitriol rom ʒi misceantur simul bulliant unica ebullitione postea coletur liquor servetur ad usum dictum Or else ℞ aquaeros vini alb boni an ℥ iiii tuth praepar aloës an ʒi flor aeni ℈ ii camphor gra ii Let them bee boyled according to art and kept in a glasse to wash the eye-lids Or else ℞ vini albi lbss salis com ʒi let them be put into a cleane barbars bason and covered and kept there five or six dayes and bee stirred once a day and let the eye-lids bee touched with this liquor Some wish that the patients urine be kept all night in a barbers bason and so the patients eie-lids be washed therwith Verily in this affect we must not feare the use of acride medicines for I once saw a woman of fifty yeares of age who washed her eye-lids when they itched with the sharpest vinegar she could get and affirmed that she found better successe of this than of any other medicine Vigo prescribes a water whose efficacy above other medicines in this affect hee saith hath bin proved and that it is to bee esteemed more worth than gold the description thereof is thus ℞ aq ros vini albi oderiferi mediocris vinosit atis an ℥ iiii myrobalan citrini trit ʒiss thurisʒii bulliant omnia simul usque ad consumptionem tertiae partis deinde immediatè addantur floris aris ℈ ii camph. gr ii Let the liquor be kept in a glasse well stopped for the foresaid use CHAP. XI Of Lippitudo or Bleare-eyes THere are many whose eyes are never dry but alwaies flow with a thinne acrid and hot humour which causeth roughnesse and upon small occasions inflammations blear or blood-shot eies and at length also Strabismut or sqinting Lippitudo is nothing else but a certaine white filth flowing from the eyes which oft times agglutinates or joynes together the eye-lids This disease often troubles all the life time and is to be cured by no remedy in some it is cureable Such as have this disease from their infancy are not to be cured for it remaines with them till their dying day For large heads and such as are repleate with acride or much excrementitious phlegme scarce yeeld to medicines There is much difference whether the phlegme flow downe by the internall vessels under the scull or by the externall which are betweene the skull and the skin or by both For if the internall veines cast forth this matter it will be difficultly cured if it bee cured at all But if the externall
Therefore universall medicines being premised cupping glasses shal be applyed to the originall of the spinall marrow and the shoulders as also cauteries or Setons the eye shall be pressed or held downe with clothes doubled and steeped in an astringent decoction made of the juice of Acacia red roses the leaves of poppy henbane roses and pomegranate pills of which things poultisses may bee made by addition of barly meale and the like There is sometimes to bee seene in the eye an affect contrary to this and it is termed Atrophia By this the whole substance of the eye growes lanke and decayes and the apple it selfe becomes much lesse But if the consumption and emaciation take hold of the pupill onely the Greekes by a peculiar name and different from the generall terme it a Phihisis as Paulus teacheth Contrary causes shall bee opposed to each affect hot and attractive fomentations shall be applyed frictions shall be used in the neighbouring parts and lastly all things shall be applyed which may without danger be used to attract the bloud and spirits into the parts There is another affect of the eye of affinity to the Proptosis which by the Greeks is termed Chemosis Now this is nothing else than when both the eye-lids are turned up by a great inflammation so that they can scarce cover the eyes and the white of the eye is lifted much higher up than the blacke Sometimes the Adnata changing his wont looketh red besides also this affect may take its originall from externall causes as a wound contusion and the like But according to the variety of the causes and the condition of the present affect fixed and remaining in the part divers remedies shall be appointed CHAP. XIV Of the Ungula or Web. THE Ungula Pterygion or Web is the growth of a certaine fibrous and membranous flesh upon the upper coate of the eye called Adnata arising more frequently in the bigger but sometimes in the lesser corner towards the temples When it is neglected it covers not onely the Adnata but also some portion of the Cornea and comming to the pupill it selfe hurts the sight thereof Such a Web sometimes adheres not at all to the Adnata but is onely stretched over it from the corners of the eye so that you may thrust a probe betweene it and the Adnata it is of severall colours somewhiles red somewhiles yellow somewhiles duekish other-whiles white It hath its originall either from externall causes as a blow fall and the like or from internall as the defluxion of humours into the eyes The Ungula which is inveterate and that hath acquired much thicknesse and breadth and besides doth difficultly adhere to the Adnata is difficultly taken away neither may it bee helped by medicines whereby scars in the eyes are extenuated But that which covereth the whole pupill must not bee touched by the Surgeon for being cut away the scar which is left by its density hindereth the entrance of objects to the cristalline humour and the egresse of the animall spirit to them But oftentimes it is accompanied with an inflammation of the eyes a burning itching weeping defluxion and swelling of the eye-lids That the cure may rightly and happily proceed hee must first use a spare diet purging medicines shall be given and bloud taken away by opening a veine especially if there be great inflammation For particular remedies this excrescence shall be eaten away or at least kept from growth by dropping into the eye collyrium of vitrioll described in wounds of the eyes But if that wee profit nothing by this meanes it remaineth that wee take it away with the hand after the following manner You shall set the patient upon a forme or stoole and make him leane much backe and be so held firmely that he may not fall nor stirre then must you open his sore eye putting therein the speculum oculi formerly described in treating of the wounds of this part and then must you lift up the Web it selfe with a sharpe little hook with the point turned a little in and put under the midst of the Web when you have lifted it a little up thrust a needle threaded with a smoth threed between it the Adnata then taking hold of the hooke and the two ends of the threed drawne through with the needle and lifting up the Web by them you shall gently begin to separate it from the substance of the eye lying there-under beginning at the originall thereof with a crooked incision knife and so prosecute it even to the end yet so as you hurt no part of the Adnata nor Cornea The figures of little hookes a needle and crooked incision knife Little Hookes A needle A crooked incision knife Then must it bee cut off with a paire sissers and the white of an egge beaten with some Rose-water laid thereon and often renewed Afterwards the eye must every day be opened lest comming to cicatrization the eye-lids shall be glewed together in that part whereas the Web is taken away which also shall bee hindred by putting of common salte sage and cummin seeds into the eye being first champed and chawed in the mouth There are some who in stead of the crooked knife separate the Web from the Adnata with a horses haire others do it with a goose quill made ready for the same purpose taking heed that they hurt not the caruncle at the corner by the nose for it will follow if that you draw the Web away too violently and if it be cut there will remain a hole through which during the rest of the life a weeping humour will continually flow a disease by the Greeks termed Rhyas If after the cutting there be fear of inflammation linnen rags moystned in repelling medicines formerly prescribed in wounds of the eye shall bee layd thereupon CHAP. XV. Of the Aegilops fistula lachrimosa or weeping Fistula of the eye AT the greater corner of the eye there is a glandule made for the receiving and contayning the moysture which serveth for the lubricating and humecting the eye least it should dry by continuall motion This Glandule sometimes by a sanguine or pituitous defluxion falling violently from the brain swels impostumates ulcerates with an ulcer not seldome degenerating into a fistula so that in successe of time it rotteth the bone that lyeth under it of such fistulaes some are open outwardly and these usually have their originall from a phlegmon other some are inwardly and those are such as at first swelled by the defluxion or congestion of a phlegmaticke matter so that there appeareth no hole outwardly but onely a tumor of the bignesse of a pease this tumor being pressed floweth with a sanious serous and red or otherwise with a white and viscide matter and that either by the corner of the eye or by the inside of the nose Some have this matter flowing continually others have it onely monethly which is proper
his jawes wherefore let him feed upon liquid meats as ponado barly cream cullisses gellyes reare egs and other meates of the like nature At the end of eight dayes the ligature that binds up his eyes shall be loosed and his eyes washed with rose water and putting on spectacles or some taffaty the patient shall by little and little accustome himselfe to the light lest hee should bee offended by the sudden meeting with light But if the suffusion after some short while after lift it selfe up againe it must bee couched againe but through a new hole for the eye is pained and tender in the former place It sometimes happens by the touch of the needle that the Cataract is not couched whole but is broken into many peeces then therefore each of them must be followed and couched severally if there be any very small particle which scapes the needle it must bee let alone for there is no doubt but that in processe of time it may be dissolved by the force of the native heat There are also some Cataracts which at the first touch of the needle are diffused turne into a substance like to milke or troubled water for that they are not throughly ripe yet these put us in good hope of recovery and it bee but for this that they can never afterwards concrete into one body as before Wherefore at the length they are also discussed by the strength of the native heat and then the eye recovers its former splendor If that any other symptomes come unlooked for they shall be helped by new counsels and their appropriate remedies CHAP. XXIII Of the stopping of the passage of the eares and the falling of things thereinto IT sometimes happeneth that children are born without any holes in their eares a certaine fleshy or membranous substance growing in their bottome or first entrance The same may also happen afterwards by accident they being ulcerated by some impostume or wound and the eare shut up by some fleshy excrescence or scar When as the stopping is in the bottome of the cavity the cure is more difficult than if it were in the first entrance But there is a double way of cure for this substance whatsoever it be must either be cut out or else eaten away and consumed by acrid and catheriticke medicines in performance of which there is need of great moderation of the mind and hand For it is a part endued with most exquisite sence and neare the braine wherefore by handling it too roughly there is feare of distension of the nerves and consequently of death Sometimes also the preternaturall falling of strange bodies into this passage maketh a stopping of the eares such as are fragments of stones gold silver iron and the like mettals pearles cherry-stones or kernels peafe and other such like pulse Now solid and bonie bodies still retaine the same magnitude but pease seeds and kernels by drawing the moisture there implanted into them swell up and cause vehement pain by the distension of the neighbouring parts wherefore the sooner they are drawne forth the better it is for the patient This shall be done with small pincers and instruments made in the shape of earepicks But if you profit nothing thus then must you use such gymblets as are made for the drawing forth of bullets shot deep into the body Little stones and bodies of the like stony hardnesse shall bee forced forth by the brain provoked to concussion by sneesing by dropping some oyle of almonds first into the passage of the eare that the way may be the more slippery for it will come to passe by this sneesing or violence of the internall aire forcibly seeking passage out that at length they may bee cast forth the mouth and nostrils being stopped with the hand But if wee cannot thus prevaile it remaines that we cut open the passage with an incision knife so much as shall be sufficient for the putting in and using of an instrument for to extract them If any creeping things of little creatures as fleas ticks pismires gnats and the like which sometimes happeneth shall get therein you may kill them by dropping in a little oyle and vineger There is a certaine little creeping thing which for piercing and getting into the eares the French call Perse-oreille wee an Eare-wigge This if it chance to get into the eare may be killed by the foresaid meanes you may also catch it or draw it forth by laying halfe an apple to your eare as a bait for it CHAP. XXIV Of getting of little bones and such like things out of the jawes and throate SOmetimes little bones and such like things in eating greedily use to sticke or as it were fasten themselves in the jawes or throate Such bodies if you can come to the sight of them shall bee taken out with long slender and croked mallets made like a Cranes beake If they do not appear nor there be no means to take them forth they shal be cast forth by causing vomit or with swallowing a crust of bread or a dry fig gently chawed and so swallowed or else they shall be thrust downe into the stomacke or plucked back with a leeke or some other such like long and stiffe crooked body annoynted with oile and thrust downe the throate If any such like thing shall get into the Weazon you must cause coughing by taking sharpe things or else sneesing so to cast forth whatsoever is there troublesome CHAP. XXV Of the Tooth-ache OF all paines there is none which more cruelly tormenteth the patients than the Tooth-ache For wee see them oft-times after the manner of other bones to suffer inflammation which will quickly suppurate and they become rotten and at length fall away piecemeale for wee see them by daily experience to be eaten and hollowed and to breed wormes some portion of them putrefying The cause of such paine is either internall or externall and primitive The internall is a hot or cold defluxion of humours upon them filling their sockets thence consequently driving out the teeth which is the reason that they stand sometimes so farre forth that the patient neither dares nor can make use of them to chaw for feare of paine for that they are loose in their sockets by the relaxation of the gums caused by the falling downe of the defluxion When as they are rotten and perforated even to the roots if any portion of the liquor in drinking fall into them they are pained as if you thrust in a pin or bodkin the bitternesse of the paine is such The signes of a hot defluxion are sharpe and pricking paine as if needles were thrust into them a great pulsation in the roote of the pained tooth and the temples and some ease by the use of cold things Now the signes of a cold defluxion are a great heavinesse of the head much and frequent spitting some mitigation by the use of hot remedies In the bitternesse
than those in whom the matter of the disease is become knotty whereof Ovid thus speaketh Tollere nodosam nescit medicina podagram Physicke cannot the knotty Goute to heale These reasons have induced many to believe that the essence of this disease is unknowne for there is a certaine occult and inexplicable virulency the author of so great malignity and contumacy Which Avicen seemes to acknowledge when hee writes that there is a certaine kinde of Goute whose matter is so acute and maligne that if it at any time bee augmented by the force of anger it may suffice to kill the party by suddaine death Therefore Galen himselfe writes that Treacle must bee used in all Arthriticall and gouty affects and as I think for no other reason than for that it dries wastes and weakens the malignity thereof Gordonius is of the same opinion but addeth withall that the body must be prepared and purged before wee use Treacle Therefore the matter of the gout is a thin and virulent humour yet not contagious offending in quality rather than quantity causing extreme paines and therfore instigating the humours together with the caliginous and flatulent spirits prepared or ready for defluxion upon the affected parts Therefore as the bitings of Aspes and stingings of Waspes cause cruell pain with sudden swelling and blistering which is by the heat of the humours which the poyson hath tainted and not by the simple solution of continuity seeing that we daily see Shoo-makers and Taylors pricking their flesh with aules and needles without having any such symptome Thus the virulencie of the gout causeth intolerable tormenting paine not by the abundance because it happens to many who have the gout no signe of defluxion appearing in the joints but onely by a maligne and inexplicable quality by reason whereof these paines doe not cease unlesse abated by the helpe of medicines or nature or both The recitall of the following histories will give much light to that unexplicable and virulent malignity of the matter causing the gout Whilest King Charles the ninth of happy memory was at Burdeaux there was brought to Chappellaine and Castellan the Kings Physicians and Taste a Physician of Burdeaux Nicholas Lambert and my selfe Surgeons a certaine Gentle woman some forty yeares old exceedingly troubled for many yeares by reason of a tumor scarce equalling the bignesse of a pease on the outside of the joynt of the left Hippe one of her tormenting fits tooke her in my presence shee presently beganne to cry and â—oare and rashly and violently to throw her body this way and that way with motions and gestures above a womans yea a mans nature For shee thrust her head between her legges laid her feete upon her shoulders you would have said shee had beene possessed of the Divell This fit held her some quarter of an houre during all which time I heedfully observed whether the grieved part swelled any bigger than it was accustomed whether there happened any new inflammation but there was no alteration as farre as I could gather by sight or feeling but onely that shee cryed out more loudly when as I touched it The fit passed a great heate tooke her all her body ranne downe with sweat with so great wearinesse and weakenesse of all her members that shee could not so much as stirre her little finger There could bee no suspicion of an Epileptick fit for this woman all the time of her agony did perfectly make use of all her senses did speake discourse and had no convulsion Neither did shee spare any cost or diligence whereby shee might bee cured of her disease by the helpe of Physicians or famous Surgeons she consulted also witches wizzards and charmers so that shee had left nothing unattempted but all art was exceeded by the greatnesse of the disease When I had shewed all these things at our consultation wee all with one consent were of this opinion to apply a potentiall Cautery to the grieved part or the tumour I my selfe applyed it after the fall or the Eschar very blacke and virulent sanies flowed out which freed the woman of her paine and disease for ever after Whence you may gather that the cause of so great evill was a certaine venenate malignity hurting rather by an unexplicable quality than quantity which being overcome and evacuated by the Cautery all paine absolutely ceased Upon the like occasion but on the right arme the wife of the Queenes Coach-man at Amboise consulted Chappellaine Castellaâ— and me earnestly craving ease of her paine for shee was so grievously tormented by fits that through impatiency being carelesse of her selfe shee endeavoured to cast her lelse headlong out of her chamber window for feare whereof shee had a guard put upon her Wee judged that the like monster was to be assaulted with the like weapon neither were we deceived for using a potentiall cautery this had like successe as the former Wherefore the bitternesse of the paine of the gout is not occasioned by the onely weakenesse of the joints for thus the paine should be continuall and alwaies like it self neither is it from the distemper of a simple humour for no such thing happens in other tumours of what kinde soever they be of but it proceeds from a venenate maligne occult and inexplicable quality of the matter wherfore this disease stands in need of a diligent Physician and a painfull Surgeon CHAP. III. Of the manifest causes of the Gout ALthough these things may be true which we have delivered of the occult cause of the gout yet there be and are vulgarly assigned others of which a probable reason may bee rendred wherein this malignity whereof wee have spoken lies hid and is seated Therefore as of many other diseases so also of the gout there are assigned three causes that is the primitive antecedent and conjunct the primitive is two fold one drawn from their first originall and their mothers wombe which happens to such as are generated of gouty parents chiefly if whilest they were conceived this gouty matter did actually abound and fall upon the joynts For the seed falls from all the parts of the body as saith Hippocrates and Aristole affirmes lib. de gener animal Yet this causes not an inevitable necessity of having the gout for as many begot of sound and healthfull parents are taken by the gout by their proper primary default so many live free from this disease whose fathers notwithstanding were troubled therewith It is probable that they have this benefit and priviledge by the goodnesse of their mothers seed and the laudible temper of the womb wherof the one by the mixture the other by the gentle heat may amend and correct the faults of the paternall seed for otherwise the disease would become hereditary and gouty persons would necessarily generate gouty for the seed followeth the temper and complexion of the party generating as it is shewed by Avicen Another primitive cause is
if they bee often rubbed therewith In stead here of many use the swathe of Bacon rubbed warme thereon also the distilled waters of beane flowers lilly roots reed-roots egge-shels and oile of egs are thought very prevalent to waste and smoothe the Pock-arres A Discourse of certaine monstrous creatures which breed against nature in the bodies of men women and little children which may serve as an induction to the ensuing discourse of worms As in the macrocosmos or bigger world so in the microcosmos or lesser world there are winds thunders earthquakes showres inundations of waters sterilities fertilities stones mountaines and sundry sorts of fruits and creatures thence arise For who can deny but that there is winde conteined shut up in Flatulent abscesses and in the guts of those that are troubled with the cholicke Flatulencies make so great a noyse in divers womens bellies if so be you stand neare them that you would think you heard a great number of frogs croaking on the night time That water is contained in watery abseesses and the belly of such as have the dropsie is manifested by that cure which is performed by the letting forth of the water in fits of Agues the whole body is no otherwise shaken and trembles than the earth when it is heard to bellow and felt to shake under our feet He which shall see the stones which are taken out of the bladder come from the kidnies and divers other parts of the bodie cannot deny but that stones are generated in our bodies Furthermore wee see both men women who in their face or some other parts shew the impression or imprinted figure of a cherry plumb service fig mulberry the like fruit the cause hereof is thought to be the power of the imagination concurring with the formative faculty and the tendernesse of the yeelding and waxe-like embxyon easie to be brought into any forme or figure by reason of the proper and native humidity For you shall find that all their mothers whilest they went with them have earnestly desired or longed for such things which whilest they have too earnestly agitated in their mindes they have trans-ferred the shape unto the childe whilest that they could not enjoy the things themselves Now who can deny but that bunches on the backe and large wens resemble mountaines Who can gainsay but that squalide sterility may bee assimulated to the hectick dryness of wasted and consumed persons and fertility deciphered by the body distended with much flesh and fat so that the legs can scarce stand under the burden of the belly But that divers creatures are generated in one creature that is in man and that in sundry parts of him the following histories shall make it evident Hollerius tels that a certaine Italian by frequent smelling to the herbe Basill had a Scorpion bred in his braine which caused long and vehement paine and at length death therefore I have here exprest the figure of that Scorpion found when as his braine was opened The figure of a Scorpion It makes Hollerius conjecture of the cause and originall of this Scorpion probable for that Chrysippus Dyophanes and Pliny write that of basill beaten betweene two stones and laid in the sun therewill come Scorpions Fernelius writes that in a certaine souldier who was flat nosed upon the too long restraint or stoppage of a certaine filthy matter that flowed out of the nose that there were generated two hairy wormes of the bignesse of ones finger which at length made him mad he had no manifest feaver and he died about the twentieth day this was their shape by as much as we can gather by Fernelius his words The effigies of the wormes mentioned by Fernelius Lewes Duret a man of great learning and credit told mee that hee had come forth with his urine after a long and difficult disease a quick creature of colour red but otherwise like in shape a Millepes that is a Cheslope or Hog-louce The shape of a Millepes cast forth by urine Count Charles of Mansfieldt last summer troubled with a grievous and continuall feaver in the duke of Guises place cast forth a filthy matter at his yard in the shape of a live thing almost just in this forme The shape of a thing cast forth by urine Monstrous creatures also of sundry formes are also generated in the wombes of women somewiles alone otherwhiles with a mola and sometimes with a child naturally and well made as frogs toads serpents lizzards which therefore the Ancients have turmed the Lumbards brethren for that it was usuall with their women that together with their naturall and perfect issue they brought into the world wormes serpents and monstrous creatures of that kinde generated in their wombes for that they alwaies more respected the deckling of their bodies than they did their diet For it happened whilest they fed on fruits weeds and trash and such things as were of ill juice they generated a putride matter or certainely very subject to putrefaction and corruption and consequently opportune to generate such unperfect creatures Joubertus telleth that there were two Italian women that in one moneth brought forth each of them a monstrous birth the one that marryed a Tailor brought forth a thing so little that is resembled a Rat without a taile but the other a Gentlewoman brought forth a larger for it was of the bignesse of a Cat both of them were black and as soone as they came out of the wombe they ran up high on the wall and held fast thereon with their nailes Licosthenes writes that in Anno Dom. 1494. a woman at Cracovia in the streete which taketh name from the holy Ghost was delivered of a dead child who had a serpen fastned upon his back which fed upon this dead child as you perceive by this following figure The figure of a serpent fastned to a child Levinus Lemnius tels a very strange history to this purpose Some few yeares agone saith he a certaine woman of the Isle in Flanders which being with child by a Sailer her belly swelled up so speedily that it seemed shee would not bee able to carry her burden to the terme prescribed by nature her ninth moneth being ended she calls a midwife and presently after strong throwes and paines shee first brought forth a deformed lumpe of flesh having as it were two handles on the sides stretched forth to the length and manner of armes and it moved and panted with a certain vitall motion after the manner of spunges and sea-nettles but afterwards there came forth of her wombe a monster with a crooked nose a long and round necke terrible eies a sharpe taile and wonderfull quick of the feet it was shaped much after this manner The shape of a monster that came forth of a womans wombe As soone as it came into the light it filled the whole roome with a noise and hissing running to every side to
by another madde dogge A mad dog hath sparkling and fierie eies with a fixed looke cruell and a squint hee carries his head heavily hanging downe towards the ground and somewhat on one side hee gapes and thrusts forth his tongue which is livide and blackish and being short breathed casts forth much filth at his nose and much foaming matter at his mouth in his gate as if he suspected and feared all things he keepeth no one or certain path but runs one while to this side another while to that and stumbling like one that is drunke he oft-times falleth downe on the ground he violently assailes whatsoever he meets withall whether it bee man tree wall dog or any thing else other dogs shun him and presently sent him a farre off But if another unawares chance to fall foule on him he yeelds himselfe to his mercy fawnes upon him and privily labours to get from him though hee be the stronger greater Hee is unmindfull of eating and drinking he barkes not yet he bites all he meets without any difference not sparing his master as who at this time hee knowes not from a stranger or enemie For it is the property of melancholie to disturbe the understanding so that such persons as are melancholike doe not onely rage against and use violence to their friends and parents but also upon themselves But when as he sees water he trembles and shakes and his haires stands up on end CHAP. XII By what signes we may know a man is bitten of a mad dog IT is not so easie at the first to know a man that is bitten with a mad dogge and principally for this reason because the wound made by his teeth causeth no more pain than other wounds usually do contrary to the wounds made by the sting or bite of other poysonous creatures as those which presently after they are inflicted cause sharpe paine great heat swelling and abundance of other maligne accidents according to the nature of the poyson but the malignity of the bite of a mad dogge appeares not before that the venome shall invade the noble parts Yet when you are suspicious of such a wound you may acquire a certaine knowledge and experience thereof by putting a piece of bread into the quitture that comes from the wound For if a hungry dog neglect yea more fly from it and dare not so much as smell thereto it is thought to bee a certaine signe that the wound was inflicted by a madde dogge Others adde That if any give this piece of bread to hens that they will die the same day they have eaten it yet this latter I making experiment thereof failed for devouring this virulent bread they became not a jot the worse Wherefore I think the former signe to be the more certaine for dogs have a wonderfull and sure smelling faculty whereby they easilie sent and perceive the malignitie of the like creature But when as the raging virulencie hath invaded the noble parts then the patients becomming silent and sorrowfull thinke of many things and at the beginning make a noise with their teeth they make no answer to the purpose they are more testie than ordinarie and in their sleepes they are troubled with dreames and strange phantasies and fearfull visions and lastly they become affraid of the water But after that the poison hath fixed it selfe into the substance of the noble parts then all their faculties are disturbed all the light of their memorie senses reason and judgement is extinguished Wherefore becomming starke mad they know not such as stand by them not their friends no nor themselves falling upon such as they meet withall themselves with their teeth nailes feet Often twitchings like convulsions do suddenly rise in their limbs I judge them occasioned by extraordinary driness which hath as it were wholly drunk up all the humiditie of the nervous parts there is a great drinesse of the mouth with intolerable thirst yet without any desire of drink because the mind being troubled they become unmindful negligent of such things as concerne them and are needful for them the eyes look fierie red all the face is of the same colour they still think of dogs and seem to see them yea and desire to bark and bite just after the maner of dogs I conjecture that the virulent humour hath changed all the humours the whole body into the like nature so that they think themselves also dogs whence their voice becomes hoarse by much endevouring to barke having forgot all decencie like impudent dogs to the great horrour of the beholders For their voice growes hoarse by reason of the great drynesse of the aspera arteria they shun the light as that which is enemy to melancholy wherewith the whole substance of the braine is replenished on the contrary they desire darkenesse as that which is like and friendly to them But they are affraid of the water though good to mitigate their great distemper of heat and drinesse and they fly from looking-glasses because they imagin they see dogs in them whereof they are much affraide by reason whereof they shun the water and all polite and cleare bodies which may supply the use of a looking-glasse so that they throw themselves on the ground as if they would hide themselves therein lest they should be bitten againe for they affirme that he which is bitten by a mad dog alwaies hath a dog in his minde and so remaines fixed in that sad cogitation Wherefore thinking that he sees him in the water he trembles for feare and therefore shuns the water Others write that the body by madnesse becommeth wondrous dry wherefore they hate the water as that which is contrary thereto being absolutely the moistest element and so they say that this is the reason of their fearing the water Ruffus writes that madnesse is a kinde of melancholie and that feare is the proper symptome thereof according to Hippocrates wherefore this or that kind of melancholie begets a feare of these or these things but chiefly of bright things such as looking-glasses and water by reason that melancholie persons seeke darkenesse and solitarinesse by reason of the black corruption of the humour wherewith they abound They fall into cold sweats a fomie stinking and greenish matter flowes from the ulcer by reason of the heat of the antecedent cause and ulcerated part The urine most commonly appeares watrish by reason that the strainers as it were of the kidnies are straitned by the heat and drinesse of the venome Yet sometimes also it appears more thick and black as when nature powerfully using the expulsive facultie attempts to drive forth by urine the melancholy humour the seat of the venome Also sometimes it is wholly supprest being either incrassated by hot drynesse or else the mind being carried other waies and forgetfull of its owne duty untill at length the patients vexed by the cruelty of so
Scorpions laid waste a certaine part of Aethiopia by chasing away the inhabitants The Ancients made divers kinds of Scorpions according to their varietie or difference of colours some being yellow others browne redish ash-coloured greene whitish blacke duskie some have wings and some are without They are more or lesse deadly according to the countries they inhabite In Tuscanie and Scythia they are absolutely deadly but at Trent and in the Iland Pharos their stinging is harmlesse The place stung by a Scorpion presently begins to be inflamed it waxeth red growes hard and swels and the patient is againe pained hee is one while hot another while cold labour presently wearies him and his paine is somewhiles more and somewhiles lesse he sweats and shakes as if he had an Ague his haire stands upright palenesse discolours his members and hee feels a paine as if he were pricked with needles over all his skin wind flieth out backwards he strives to vomit and goe to stoole but doth nothing he is molested with a continuall feaver and sowning which at length proves deadly unlesse it be remedied Dioscorides writes that a Scorpion beaten and laid to the place where he stung is a remedy thereto as also eaten roasted to the same purpose It is an usuall but certaine remedy to anoint the stung place with the oyl of Scorpions There be some who drop into the wound the milkie juice of figs others apply thereto Calamint beaten othersome use barly meale-mixed with a decoction of Rue Snailes beaten together with their shels and laid thereon presently asswage pain Sulphur vivum mixed with turpentine and applyed plaster-wise is good as also the leaves of â—…ue beaten laid thereto In like sort also the herbe Scorpioides which thence tooke its name is convenient as also a bryony root boiled and mixed with a little sulphur and old oile Discorides affirmes Agarick in powder or taken in wine to be an Antidote against poysons verily it is exceeding good against the stingings or bitings of serpents Yet the continuall use of a bath stands in stead of all these as also sweat and drinking wine somewhat alaid Now Scorpions may bee chased away by a fumigation of Sulphur and Galbanum also oile of Scorpions dropped into their holes hinders their comming forth Juice of radish doth the same For they will never touch one that is besmeared with the juice of radish or garlike yea verily they will not dare to come neare him CHAP. XXVI Of the stinging of Bees Waspes c. BEes Waspes Hornets and such like cause great paine in the skin wounded by their stinging by reason of the curstnesse of the venome which they send into the body by the wound yet are they seldome deadly but yet if they set upon a man by multitudes they may come to kill him For thus they have sometimes been the death of horses Wherefore because such as are stung by these by reason of the cruelty of pain may think they are wounded by a more virulent and deadly creature I thinke it not amisse to set downe what signes follow upon their stingings Great paine presently ariseth which continueth untill the sting left in the part is taken forth the part becomes red and swolne and there riseth a push or little blister The cure is forthwith to sucke the wound very hard and thereby to draw forth the stings which if they cannot thus be gotten out the place if nothing hinder is to be cut or else temper ashes with leven or oile and so apply them the part also may be very conveniently put into hot water and there fomented for an houres space and at length washed in sea-water Cresses beaten and applied asswage the paine and discusse the humour causing the tumour Oxe dung macerated in oile and vinegar and applyed hot doth the same There are some who apply to the part the same creatures beaten as we formerly said of Scorpions beans chawed and laid to the part asswage paine Vinegar hony and salt applied exceeding hot are good if besides you dip a cloth therein and lay it upon the place sulphur vivum tempered with spittle hath the same effect The milkie juice of unripe figs incorporated with hony is judged very effectuall but it is much the better mixed with treacle Waspes will not sting nor bite such as anoint their bodies with the juice of mallowes mixed with oile They may bee quickly chased away with the fume of brimstone and such like things A waspe is said if shee find a viper dead to dip her sting in the others poyson and thence men learned to empoison the heads of their arrowes The rough and hairy wormes which are commonly called Bear-wormes especially those which breed about a Pine tree cause great itching rednesse swelling in the part which they bite touch or grate upon very hard A remedy hereof is onions beaten with vinegar and the rest of the things formerly mentioned CHAP. XXVII Of the bite of a Spider SPiders weave webs with various art yet in these they alwaies make a lurking hole so to lye in waite to catch the intrapped flyes and so to prey upon them There are many sorts of Spiders one is termed Rhagium round and like a blacke berry whence it taketh the name it hath a very small mouth under the midst of the belly and most short feet as if they were imperfect her bite is as painefull as the sting of a Scorpion Another is called Lupus or the Wolfe-spider because shee doth not onely lye in waite to catch flyes but also bees and waspes and all such things as may flee into her webbe The third is named Myrmecion it is larger than an Ant but headed like one the bodie thereof is blacke and hath white spots or streakes running towards the backe The fourth kind may bee called Vesparium in other things resembling a Waspe but that it wants the wings of a redish colour and living onely on herbes The Ancients have thought their bitings to bee venemous Now their poyson is therefore thought to bee cold because the symptomes thence arising are winde in the belly refrigerations of the extreme parts of the body numnesse in the bitten part with sense of cold and shaking The wound must forthwith be washed with very hot vinegar then must you lay thereto onions and such like things beaten then procure sweat by art as by bathes and stoves yet nothing is more effectuall than treacle and mithridate CHAP. XXVIII Of Cantharides and Buprestes CAntharides shine as it were with a golden colour acceptable to the eye by reason of the commixture of a blewish or greenish colour therewith yet their smell is ungratefull They are hot and dry in the fourth degree and so causticke corrosive and venemous not onely by reason of their caustick quality but because of a secret antipathy which they naturally have against the urenary parts which effects they produce not onely if they bee
resembleth silver in the colour and is in perpetuall motion as if it had a spirit or living soule There is a great controversie amongst authors concerning it For most of them affirme it hot amongst whom is Galen Halyabas Rhases Aristotle Constantine Isack Platearius Nicholas Massa they maintain their opinion by an argument drawn from things helping and hurting besides from this that it is of such subtle parts that it penetrates dissolves and performeth all the actions of heate upon dense and hard mettals to wit it attenuateth incideth dryeth causeth salivation by the mouth purgeth by the stoole moveth urine and sweat over all the body neither doth it stirre up the thinner humours onely but in like sort the grosse tough and viscous as those which have the Lues Venerea find by experience using it either in ointments or plasters Others affirme it very cold and moyst for that put into emplasters and so applyed it asswageth paine by stupefaction hindring the acrimony of pustles and cholerick inflammations But by its humidity it softeneth scirrhous tumours dissolveth and dissipateth knots and tophous knobs besides it causeth the breath of such as are anointed therewith to stinke by no other reason than that it putrefies the obvious humours by its great humidity Avicens experiment confirmes this opinion who affirmeth that the bloud of an Ape that drunke Quicksilver was found concrete about the heart the carcasse being opened Mathiolus moved by these reasons writes that Quicksilver killeth men by the excessive cold and humide quality if taken in any large quantity because it congeales the bloud and vitall spirits and at length the very substance of the heart as may bee understood by the history of a cetaine Apothecary set downe by Conciliator who for to quench his feaverish heat in stead of water drunke off a glasse of Quicksilver for that came first to his hands hee dyed within a few houres after but first hee evacuated a good quantity of the Quicksilver by stoole the residue was found in his stomack being opened and that to the weight of one pound besides the bloud was found concrete about his heart Others use another argument to prove it cold and that is drawne from the composition thereof because it consists of lead and other cold mettals But this argument is very weak For unquencht Lime is made of flints and stony matter which is cold yet neverthelesse it exceeds in heat Paracelsus affirmeth that quicksilver is hot in the interior substance but cold in the exterior that is cold as it comes forth of the mine But that coldnesse to bee lost as it is prepared by art and heat onely to appeare and bee left therein so that it may serve in stead of a tincture in the transmutation of mettals And verily it is taken for a rule amongst Chymists that all metals are outwardly cold by reason of the watery substance that is predominant in them but that inwardly they are very hot which then appeares when as the coldnesse together with the moysture is segregated for by calcination they become caustick Moreover many account quicksilver poyson yet experience denyes it For Marianus Sanctus Baralitanus tels that hee saw a woman who for certaine causes and affects would at severall times drink one pound and an halfe of quicksilver which came from her againe by stoole without any harme Moreover he affirmeth that hee hath knowne sundry who in a desperate Cholick which they commonly call miserere mei have beene freed from imminent death by drinking three pounds of quicksilver with water only For by the weight it opens and unfolds the twined or bound up gut and thrusts forth the hard and stopping excrements he addeth that others have found this medicine effectuall against the cholick drunke in the quantity of three ounces Antonius Musa writes that hee usually giveth quicksilver to children ready to dye of the wormes Avicen confirmeth this averring that many have drunke quicksilver without any harme wherefore hee mixeth it in his ointments against scaules and scabs in children whence came that common medicine amongst the countrey people to kill lice by anointing the head with quicksilver mixed with butter or axungia Mathiolus affirmeth that many think it the last and chiefest remedy to give to women in travaile that cannot bee delivered I protest to satisfie my selfe concerning this matter I gave to a whelpe a pound of quicksilver which being drunke downe it voyded without any harme by the belly Whereby you may understand that it is wholly without any venemous quality Verily it is the onely and true Antidote of the Lues Venerea and also a very fit medicine for maligne ulcers as that which more powerfully impugnes their malignity than any other medicines that worke onely by their first qualities Besides against that contumacious scabbe which is vulgarly called Malum sancti manis there is not any more speedy or certaine remedy Moreover Guido writes that if a plate of lead bee besmeared or rubbed therewith and then for some space laid upon an ulcer and conveniently fastned that it will soften the callous hardnesse of the lips thereof and bring it to cicatrization which thing I my selfe have oftimes found true by experience Certainely before Guido Galen much commended quicksilver against maligne ulcers cancers Neither doth Galen affirm that lead is poysonous which many affirm poysonous because it consists of much quicksilver but hee onely saith thus much that water too long kept in leaden pipes cisternes by reason of the drossinesse that it useth to gather in lead causeth bloudy fluxes which also is familiar to brasse and copper Otherwise many could not without danger beare in their bodies leaden bullets during the space of so many yeares as usually they doe It is declared by Theodoricke Herey in the following histories how powerfull quicksilver is to resolve and asswage paines and inflammations Not long since saith hee a certaine Doctor of Physick his boy was troubled with parotides with great swelling heat pain beating to him by the common consent of the Physicians there present I applyed an anodine medicine whose force was so great that the tumor manifestly subsided at the first dressing and the paine was much asswaged At the second dressing all the symptomes were more mitigated At the third dressing I wondring at the so great effects of an Anodine Cataplasme observed that there was quicksilver mixed therewith and this happened through the negligence of the Apothecarie who mixed the simple Anodine medicine prescribed by us in a mortar wherein but a while before he had mixed an oyntment whereinto quicksilver entred whose reliques and some part thereof yet remained therein This which once by chance succeeded well I afterwards wittingly and willingly used to a certaine Gentlewoman troubled with the like disease possessing all the region behind the eares much of the throate and a great part of the cheeke when as nature helped by common
may be tempered by conjunction commistion confusion with the mans seed and so reduced or brought unto a certaine equality for generation or conception cannot follow without the concourse of two feeds well and perfectly wrought in the very same moment of time nor without a laudible dispoâ—… the wombe both in temperature and complexion if in this mixture of â—… mans seed in quality and quantity exceed the womans it will be a man chilâ—… a woman childe although that in either of the kindes there is both the mans and womans seed as you may see by the daily experience of those men who by their first wives have had boyes onely and by their second wives had girles onely the like you may see in certaine women who by their first husbands have had males onely and by their second husbands females onely Moreover one and the same 〈◊〉 is not alwaies like affected to get a man or a woman childe for by reason of his age temperature and diet hee doth sometimes yeeld forth seed endued with a masculine vertue and sometimes with a feminine or weake vertue so that it is no marvaile if men get sometimes men and sometimes women children CHAP. II. Of what quality the seed is whereof the male and whereof the female is engendered MAle children are engendered of a more hot and dry seed and women of a more cold and moist for there is much lesse strength in cold than in heat and likewise in moisture than in drynesse and that is the cause why it will be longer before a girle is formed in the womb than a boy In the seed lyeth both the procreative and the formative power as for example In the power of the Melon seed are situate the stalkes branches leaves flowers fruite the forme colour smell taste seed and all The like reason is of other seeds so Apple grafts engrafted in the stock of a Pearetree beare Apples and we doe alwaies finde and see by experience that the tree by vertue of grafting that is grafted doth convert it selfe into the nature of the Sions wherewith it is grafted But although the childe that is borne doth resemble or is very like unto the father or the mother as his or her seed exceedeth in the mixture yet for the most part it happeneth that the children are more like unto the father than the mother because that in the time of copulation the minde of the woman is more fixed on her husband than the minde of the husband on or towards his wife for in the time of copulation or conception the formes or the likenesses of those things that are conceived or kept in minde are transported and impressed in the childe or issue for so they affirme that there was a certain Queene of the Aethiopians who brought forth a white child the reason was as she confessed that at the time of copulation with her King she thought on a marvellous white thing with a very strong imagination Therefore Hesiod advertiseth all married people not to give them selves to carnall copulation when they return from burialls but when they come from feasts and plaies lest that their sad heavie and pensive cogitations should bee so transfused and engrafted in the issue that they should contaminate or infect the pleasant joyfulnesse of his life with sad pensive and passionate thoughts Sometimes it happeneth although very seldome the childe is neither like the father nor the mother but in favour resembleth his Grandfather or any other of his kindred by reason that in the inward parts of the parents the engrafted power and nature of the grandfather lieth hidden which when it hath lurked there long not working any effect at length breakes forth by means of some hidden occasion wherein nature resembleth the Painter making the lively portraiture of a thing which as far as the subject matter will permit doth forme the issue like unto the parents in every habit so that often times the diseases of the parents are transferred or participated unto the children as it were by a certaine hereditary title for those that are crooke-backt get crooke-backt children those that are lame lame those that are leprous leprous those that have the stone children having the stone those that have the ptisicke children having the ptisick and those that have the gout children having the gout for the seed followes the power nature temperature and comnlexion of him that engendereth it Therefore of those that are in health and sound â—…thy and sound and of those that are weake and diseased weake and diseased children are begotten unlesse happely the seed of one of â—…ents that is sound doth correct or amend the diseased impression of the oâ—…t is diseased or else the temperate and sound wombe as it were by the genâ—… pleasant breath thereof CHAP. III. What is the cause why the Females of all brute beasts being great with young doe neither desire nor admit the males untill they have brought forth their Young THe cause hereof is that forasmuch as they are moved by sense only they apply themselves unto the thing that is present very little or nothing at all perceiving things that are past and to come Therfore after they have conceived they are unmindfull of the pleasure that is past and doe abhor copulation for the sense or feeling of lust is given unto them by nature onely for the preservation of their kinde and not for voluptuousnesse or delectation But the males raging swelling and as it were stimulated by the provocations of the heat or fervency of their lust do then runne unto them follow and desire copulation because a certaine strong odour or smell commeth into the aire from their secret or genitall parts which pierceth into their nostrills and unto their braine and so inferreth an imagination desire and heat Contrariwise the sense and feeling of venereous actions seemeth to be given by nature to women not onely for the propagation of issue and for the conservation of mankinde but also to mitigate and asswage the miseries of mans life as it were by the entisements of that pleasure also the great store of hot blood that is about the heart wherewith men abound maketh greatly to this purpose which by impulsion of imagination which ruleth the humours being driven by the proper passages downe from the heart and entralls into the genitall parts doth stirre up in them a new lust The males of brute beasts being provoked or moved by the stimulations of lust rage and are almost burst with a Tentigo or extension of the genitall parts and sometimes waxe mad but after that they have satisfied their lust with the female of their kinde they presently become gentle and leave off such fiercenesse CHAP. IIII. What things are to be observed as necessary unto generation in the time of copulation WHen the husband commeth into his wives chamber hee must entertaine her with all kinde of dalliance wanton behaviour and
allurements to venery but if he perceive her to be slow and more cold he must cherish embrace and tickle her and shall not abruptly the nerves being suddenly distended breake into the field of nature but rather shall creepe in by little and little intermixing more wanton kisses with wanton words and speeches handling her secret parts and dugs that she may take fire and bee enflamed to venery for so at length the wombe will strive and waxe fervent with a desire of casting forth its owne seed and receiving the mans seed to bee mixed together therewith But if all these things will not suffice to enflame the woman for women for the most part are more slow and slack unto the expulsion or yeelding forth of their seed it shall be necessary first to foment her secret parts with the decoction of hot herbes made with Muscadine or boiled in any other good wine and to put a little muske or civet into the neck or mouth of the wombe and when shee shall perceive the efflux of her seed to approach by reason of the tickling pleasure shee must advertise her husband thereof that at the very instant time or moment hee may also yeeld forth his seed that by the concourse or meeting of the seeds conception may be made and so at length a child formed and borne And that it may have the better successe the husband must not presently separate himselfe from his wives embraces lest the aire strike into the open wombe and so corrupt the seeds before they are perfectly mixed together When the man departs let the woman lye still in quiet lying her legges or her thighes acrosse one upon another and raising them up a little lest that by motion or downeward situation the seed should be shed or spilt which is the cause why she ought at that time not to talk especially chiding nor to cough nor sneese but give herselfe to rest and quietnesse if it be possible CHAP. V. By what signes it may bee knowne whether the woman have conceived or not IF the seed in the time of copulation or presently after be not spilt if in the meeting of the seedes the whole body doe somewhat shake that is to say the wombe drawing it selfe together for the compression entertainment therof if a little feeling of pain doth runne up and downe the lower belly and about the navell if shee be sleepy if she loath the embracings of a man and if her face bee pale it is a token that she hath conceived In some after conception spots or freckles arise in their face their eyes are depressed and sunke in the white of their eyes waxeth pale they waxe giddy in the head by reason that the vapours are raised up from the menstruall blood that is stopped sadnesse heavinesse grieve their mindes with loathing and way wardnesse by reason that the spirits are covered with the smoaky darkenesse of the vapoures paines in the teeth and gummes and swouning often times commeth the appetite is depraved or overthrown with aptnesse to vomit and longing whereby it happeneth that they loath meats of good juice and long for and desire illaudable meates and those that are contrary to nature as coales dirt ashes stinking salt-fish sowre austere and taâ—t fruits pepper vinegar and such like acride things and other altogether contrary to nature and use by reason of the condition of the suppressed humour abounding falling into the orifice of the stomack This appetite so depraved or overthrown endureth in some untill the time of childe-birth in others it commeth in the third moneth after their conception when haires do grow on the childe and lastly it leaveth them a little before the fourth moneth because that the child being now greater and stronger consumes a great part of the excrementall and superfluous humour The suppressed or stopped tearms in women that are great with childe are divided into three parts the more pure portion maketh the nutriment for the childe the second ascendeth by little and little into the dugs and the impurest of all remaineth in the womb about the infant and maketh the secundine or after-birth wherein the in fant lieth as in a sâ—…ed Those women are great with child whose urine is more sharpe fervent and somewhat bloody the bladder not only waxing warme by the compression of the wombe servent by reason of the blood conteined in it but also the thinner portion of the same blood being expressed and sweating out into the bladder A swelling and hardnesse of the dugs and veines that are under the dugs in the breastes and about them and milke comming out when they are pressed with a certaine stirring motion in the belly are certaine infallible signes of greatnesse with childe Neither in this greatnesse of childe bearing the veines of the dugges onely but of all the whole body appeare full and swelled up especially the veines of the thighes and legges so that by their manifold folding and knitting together they do appeare varicous whereof commeth fluggishnesse of the whole body heavinesse impotency or difficulty of going especially when the time of deliverance is at hand Lastly if you would know whether the woman have concerved or not give unto her when she goeth to sleepe some meed or honyed water to drink and if she have agriping in her guts or belly she hath conceived if not she hath not conceived CHAP. VI. That the wombe so soone as it hath received the seede is presently contracted or drawne together AFter that the seeds of the male and female have both met and are mixed together in the capacity of the wombe then the orifice thereof doth draw it selfe close together lest the seedes should fall out There the females seede goeth and turneth into nutriment and the encrease of the males seede because all things are nourished and doe encrease by those things that are most familiar and like unto them But the similitude and familiarity of seede with seede is farre greater than with bloud so that when they are perfectly mixed and eoagulated and so waxe warme by the straight and narrow inclosure of the wombe a certaine thinne skinne doth grow about it like unto that that will bee over unscimmed milke Moreover this concretion or congealing of the seede is like unto an egge layed before the time that it should that is to say whose membrane or tunicle that compasseth it about hath not as yet encreased or growne into a shelly hardnesse about it in folding-wise are seene many small threads dividing themselves over-spread with a certaine clammy whitish or red substance as it were with blacke bloud In the middest under it appeareth the navell from whence that small skinne is produced But a man may understand many things that appertaine unto the conception of mankinde by the observation of twenty egges setting them to bee hatched under an Henne and taking one every day and breaking it and diligently considering it
as it were in a bagge and cast them therein into the bath wherein Iron red hot hath beene extinguished and let the woman that hath lately travelled sit downe therein so long as shee pleaseth and when shee commeth out let her bee layd warme in bedde and let her take some preserved Orange pill or bread toasted and dipped in Ipocras or in wine brewed with spices and then let her sweate if the sweate will come forth of its owne accord On the next day let astringent fomentations bee applyed to the genitals on this wise prepared â„ž gallar nucum Cupressi corticum granat an â„¥ i. rosar rub mi. thymi majoran an m. ss aluminis rochae salis com an Ê’ii boyle them all together in redde wine and make thereof a decoction for a fomentation for the forenamed use The distilled liquor following is very excellent and effectuall to confirme and to draw in the dugges or any other loose parts â„ž charyophyl nucis moschat nucum cupressi an â„¥ i ss mastich â„¥ ii alumin. roch â„¥ i ss glandium corticis querni an lb ss rosar rubr m. i. cort granat â„¥ ii terrae sigillat â„¥ i. cornu cervi usti â„¥ ss myrtillor sanguinis dracon an â„¥ i. boli armeni â„¥ ii ireos florent â„¥ i. sumach berber Hyppuris an m. ss conquassentur omnia macerentur spatio duorum dierum in lb i ss aquae rosarum lb ii prunorum syvestr mespilorum pomorum quernorum lb ss aquae fabrorum aceti denique fortiss â„¥ iv afterward distill it over a gentle fire and keep the distilled liquor for your use wherewith let the parts be fomented twice in a day And after the fomentation let wollen clothes or stupes of linnen cloth be dipped in the liquor and then pressed out and laid to the place When all these things are done and past the woman may againe keep company with her husband CHAP. XXIX What the causes of difficult and painefull travell in child-birth are THe fault dependeth sometimes on the mother and sometimes on the infant or childe within the wombe On the mother if shee bee more fat if shee bee given to gurmundize or great eating if she be too leane or yong as Savanarola thinketh her to bee that is great with childe at nine yeares of age or unexpert or more old or weaker than shee should bee eyther by nature or by some accident as by diseases that shee hath had a little before the time of child-birth or with a great fluxe of bloud But those that fall in travell before the full and prefixed time are very difficult to deliver because the fruit is yet unripe and not ready or easie to bee delivered If the necke or orifice of the wombe bee narrow eyther from the first conformation or afterwards by some chance as by an ulcer cicatrized or more hard and callous by reason that it hath beene torne before at the birth of some other childe and so cicatrized againe so that if the cicatrizeed place bee not cut even in the moment of the deliverance both the childe and the mother will bee in danger of death also the rude handling of the mydwife may hinder the free deliverance of the child Oftentimes women are letted in travell by shamefac'tnesse by reason of the presence of some man or hate to some woman there present If the secundine bee pulled away sooner than it is necessary it may cause a great fluxe of bloud to fill the wombe so that then it cannot performe his exclusive faculty no otherwise than the bladder when it is distended by reason of overabundance of water that is therein cannot cast it forth so that there is a stoppage of the urine But the wombe is much rather hindred or the faculty of child-bith is stopped or delayed if together with the stopping of the secundine there be either a mole or some other body contrary to nature in the wombe In the secundines of two women whom I delivered of two children that were dead in their bodies I found a great quantity of sand like unto that that is found about the banks of rivers so that the gravell or sand that was in each secundine was a full pound in weight Also the infant may bee the occasion of difficult child-birth as if too bigge if it come overthwart if it come with its face upwards and its buttocks forwards if it come with its feet and hands both forwards at once if it be dead and swolne by reason of corruption if it bee monstrous if it have two bodies or two heads if it bee manifold or seven-fold as Albucrasis affirmeth hee hath seene if there bee a mole annexed thereto if it be very weake if when the waters are flowed out it doth not move or stirre or offer its selfe to come forth Yet notwithstanding it happeneth sometimes that the fault is neither in the mother nor the childe but in the aire which being cold doth so binde congeale and make stiffe the genitall parts that they cannot bee relaxed or being contrariwise too hot it weakeneth the woman that is in travell by reason that it wasteth the spirits wherein all the strength consisteth or in the ignorant and unexpert mydwife who cannot artificially rule and governe the endeavours of the woman in travell The birth is wont to bee easie if it bee in the due and prefixed naturall time if the childe offer himselfe lustily to come forth with his head forwards presently after the waters are come forth and the mother in like manner lusty and strong those which are wont to bee troubled with very difficult child-birth ought a little before the time of the birth to goe into an halfe tub filled with the decoction of mollifying rootes and seeds to have their genitals wombe and necke thereof to bee anoynted with much oyle and the intestines that are full and loaded must bee unburthened of the excrements and then the expulsive faculty provoked with a sharpe glyster that the tumours and swelling of the birth concurring therewith the more easie exclusion may be made But I like it rather better that the woman in travell should be placed in a chaire that hath the backe thereof leaning backwards than in her bed but the chair must have a hole in the bottome whereby the bones that must be dilated in the birth may have more freedome to close themselves againe CHAP. XXX The causes of Abortion or untimely birth ABortion or untimely birth is one thing and effluxion another They call abortion the sudden exclusion of the childe already formed and alive before the perfect maturity thereof But that is called effluxion which is the falling downe of seeds mixed together and coagulated but for the space of a few dayes onely in the formes of membranes or tunicles congealed bloud and of an unshapen or deformed piece of flesh the mydwives of our countrey call it a false branch or budde This effluxion
whereof come manifold issues whose time of birth and also of conception are different For as Pliny writeth when there hath bin a little space between two conceptions they are both hastened as it appeared in Hercules and his brother Iphicles and in her which having two children at a birth brought forth one like unto her husband and another like unto the adulterer And also in the Procomesian slave or bond-woman who by copulation on the same day brought forth one like unto her master and another like unto his steward and in another who brought forth one at the due time of childe-birth and another at five moneths end And againe in another who bringing forth her burthen on the seventh moneth brought forth two more in the moneths following But this is a most manifest argument of superfoetation that as many children as are in the wombe unlesse they bee twinnes of the same sexe so many secundines are there as I have often seene my selfe And it is very likely that if they were conceived in the same moment of time that they should all bee included in one secundine But when a woman hath more children than two at one burden it seemeth to bee a monstrous thing because that nature hath given her but two breasts Although wee shall hereafter rehearse many examples of more numerous births CHAP. XXXIII Of the tumour called Mola or a Mole growing in the wombe of Women OF the greeke word Myle which signifieth a Mill-stone this tumour called Mola hath its name for it is like unto a Mill-stone both in the round or circular figure and also in hard consistence for the which selfe same reason the whirle-bone of the knee is called of the Latines mola and of the Greeks Myle But the tumor called Mola whereof we heere entreate is nothing else but a certain false conception of deformed flesh round and hard conceived in the wombe as it were rude and unperfect and not distinguished into members comming by corrupt weake and diseased seed and of the immoderate fluxe of the termes as it is defined by Hippocrates This is enclosed in no secundine but as it were in its owne skinne There are some that thinke the Mola to bee engendered of the concourse or mixture of the womans seed and menstruall blood without the communication of the mans seed But the opinion of Galen is that never any man saw a woman conceive either a Mola or any other such thing without copulation of man as an hen laieth eggs without a cock for the onely cause and originall of that motion is in the mans seed and the mans seed doth onely minister matter for the generation thereof Of the same opinion is Avicen who thinketh the Mola to be made by the confluxion of the mans seed that is unfertile with the womans when as it because unfruitfull onely puffes up or makes the womans seed to swell as leaven into a greater bignesse but not into any perfect shape or forme Which is also the opinion of Fernelius by the decrees of Hippocrates and Avicen for the immoderate fluxes of the courses are conducing to the generation of the mola which overwhelming the mans seed being now unfruitfull and weake doth constraine it to desist from its enterprise of conformation already begun as vanquished or wholly overcome for the generation of the mola commeth not of a simple heat working upon a clammy and grosse humour as wormes are generated but of both the seeds by the efficacy of a certaine spirit after a sort prolificall as may be understood by the membranes wherein the mola is enclosed by the ligaments whereby many times it is fastened or bound to the true conception or child engendered or begotten by superfoetation and finally by the encrease and great and sluggish waight If all men were not perswaded that the conflux of a mans seed must of necessity concurre to the generation of the mola it would bee no small cloake or cover to women to avoide the shame and reproach of their light behaviour CHAP. XXXIIII How to discerne a true conception from a false conception or Mola WHen the mola is enclosed in the wombe the same things appear as in the true and lawfull conception But the more proper signes of the mola are these there is a certaine pricking paine which at the beginning troubleth the belly as if it were the cholicke the belly will swell sooner than it would if it were the true issue and will be distended with greater hardnesse and is more difficult and troublesome to carry because it is contrary to nature and voyd of soule or life Presently after the conception the dugges swell and puffe up but shortly they fall and become lanke and laxe for nature sendeth milk thither in vaine because there is no issue in the wombe that may spend the same The mola will move before the third month although it be obscurely but the true conception will not but this motion of the mola is not of the intellectuall soule but of the faculty of the wombe and of the spirit of the seed dispersed through the substance of the mola for it is nourished and encreaseth after the manner of plants but not by reason of a soul or spirit sent from above as the infant doth Moreover that motion that the infant hath in its due and appointed time differeth much from the motion of the mola for the childe is moved to the right side to the left side and to every side gently but the mola by reason of its heavinesse is fixed and rowleth in manner of a stone carried by the weight thereof unto what side soever the woman declineth her selfe The woman that hath a mola in her wombe doth daily waxe leaner and leaner in all her members but especially in her legges although notwithstanding towards night they will swell so that shee will bee very slow or heavie in going the naturall heat forsaking the parts remote from the heart by little and little and moreover her belly swells by reason that the menstruall matter resteth about those places and is not consumed in the nourishment of the mola she is swolne as if she had the dropsie but that it is harder and doth not rise againe when it is pressed with the fingers The navell doth not stand out as it will do when the true issue is conteined in the womb neither do the courses flow as they sometimes do in the true conception but sometimes great fluxes happen which ease the waight of the belly In many when the mola doth cleave not very fast it falleth away within three or foure moneths being not as yet come unto its just bignesse and many times it cleaveth to the sides of the wombe and Cotyledons very firmely so that some women carry it in their wombs five or sixe yeeres and some as long as they live The wife of Guiliam Roger Pewterer dwelling in S. Victors street
either in a marish or sandy ground cannot prosper well also a mola contained in the wombe the falling down of the wombe the leannesse of the womans body ill humours bred by eating crude and raw fruits or great or over-much drinking of water whereof obstructions and crudities follow which hinder her fruitfulnesse Furthermore by the use of stupefactive things the seminall matter is congealed and restrained and though it flow and be cast out yet it is deprived of the prolificke power and of the lively heat and spirits the orifices or cotylidones of the veines and arteries are stopped and so the passage for the menstruall matter into the wombe is stopped When the Kall is so fat that it girdeth in the wombe narrowly it hindereth the fruitfulnesse of the woman because it will not permit the mans seed to enter into the wombe Moreover the fat and fleshy habit of the man or woman hinder generation For it hindreth them that they cannot joyne their genitall parts together and by how much the more bloud goeth into fat by so much the lesse is remaining to be turned into seed menstruall bloud which two are the originals principals of generation Those women that are speckled in the face some what lean pale because they have their genitals moystned with a saltish sharp and tickling humour are more given to venery than those that are red fat Finally Hippocrates sets downe foure causes onely why women are barren and unfruitfull The first is because they cannot receive the mans seede by reason of the default of the neck of the wombe the second because when it is received into the wombe they cannot conceive it the third is because they cannot nourish it the fourth because they are not able to carry or beare it untill the due and lawfull time of birth These things are necessary to generation the object wil faculty concourse of the seeds and the remaining or abiding thereof in the wombe untill the due and appointed naturall time CHAP. XXXIX The signes of a distempered wombe THat woman is thought to have her wombe too hot whose courses come forth sparingly and with paine and exulcerate by reason of their heate the superfluous matter of the bloud being dissolved or turned into wind by the power of the heat whereupon that menstruall bloud that floweth forth is more grosse and black For it is the property of heat by digesting the thinner substance to thicken the rest and by adustion to make it more black Furthermore shee that hath her genitals itching with the desire of copulation will soone exclude the seede in copulation and shee shall feele it more sharpe as it goeth through the passages That woman hath too cold a wombe whose flowers are either stopped or flow sparingly and those pale and not well coloured Those that have lesse desire of copulation have lesse delight therein and their seed is more liquid and waterish and not stayning a linnen cloth by sticking thereunto and it is sparingly and slowly cast forth That wombe is too moist that floweth continually with many liquid excrements which therefore will not hold the seed but presently after copulation suffereth it to fall out which will easily cause abortion The signes of too dry a wombe appeare in the little quantity of the courses in the profusion of a small quantity of seed by the desire of copulation whereby it may be made slippery by the moysture of the seede by the fissures in the necke thereof by the chaps and itching for all things for want of moysture will soone chap even like unto the ground which in the summer by reason of a great drought or drynesse will chap and chinke this way and that way and on the contrary with moisture it will close and joyne together againe as it were with glew A woman is thought to have all opportunities unto conception when her courses or flowers doe cease for then the wombe is voyd of excrementall filth and because it is yet open it will the more easily receive the mans seede and when it hath received it it will better retaine it in the wrinkles of the cotylidones yet gaping as it were in rough and unequall places Yet a woman will easily conceave a little before the time that the flowers ought to flow because that the menstruall matter falling at first like dew into the wombe is very meet and fit to nourish the seede and not to drive it out againe or to suffocate it Those which use copulation when their courses fall downe abundantly will very hardly or seldome conceive and if they doe conceive the child will be weake and diseased and especially if the womans bloud that flowes out be unfound but if the bloud bee good and laudable the childe will bee subject to all plethoricke diseases There are some women in whom presently after the fluxe of the termes the orifice of the wombe will be closed so that they must of necessity use copulation with a man when their menstruall fluxe floweth if at lest they would conceive at all A woman may beare children from the age of fourteene untill forty or fifty which time whosoever doth exceed will beare untill threescore yeares because the menstruall fluxes are kept the prolificall faculty is also preserved therefore many women have brought forth children at that age but after that time no woman can beare as Aristotle writeth Yet Pliny saith that Cornelia who was of the house of the Scipioes being in the sixty second yeare of her age bare Volusius Saturnius who was Consull Valescus de Tarenta also affirmeth that he saw a woman that bare a childe on the sixty second yeare of her age having borne before on the sixtieth and sixty first yeare Therefore it is to bee supposed that by reason of the variety of the ayre region diet and temperament the menstruall fluxe and procreative faculty ceaseth in some sooner in some later which variety taketh place also in men For in them although the seede be genitable for the most part in the second seventh yeare yet truely it is unfruitfull untill the third seventh yeare And whereas most men beget children untill they bee threescore yeers old which time if they passe they beget till seventy yet there are some knowne that have begot children untill the eightieth yeere Moreover Pliny writeth that Masinissa the King begot a sonne when hee was fourescore and sixe yeeres of age and also Cato the Censor after that he was fourescore CHAP. XL. Of the falling downe or perversion or turning of the wombe THe wombe is said to fall downe and be perverted when it is moved out of its proper and naturall place as when the bands and ligatures thereof being loosed and relaxed it falleth downe unto one side or other or into its owne necke or else passeth further so that it comes out at the necke and a great portion thereof appeares without the privie parts
reason of the accesse of grosse vapours and humours that are contained therein and also snatched as it were by a convulfive motion by reason that the vessels and ligaments distended with fulnesse are so carried upwards against the midriffe and parts of the breast that it maketh the breath to bee short and often as if a thing lay upon the breast and pressed it Moreover the wombe swelleth because there is contained or inclosed in it a certaine substance caused by the defluxion either of the seed or flowers or of the womb or whites or of some other humour tumour abscesse rotten apostume or some ill juice putrefying or getting or engendering an ill quality and resolved into grosse vapours These as they affect sundry or divers places inferre divers and sundry accidents as rumbling and noyse in the belly if it be in the guts desire to vomit after with seldome vomiting commeth wearinesse and loathing of meat if it trouble the stomack Choaking with strangulation if it assaile the breast and throate swouning if it vex the heart madnesse or else that which is contrary thereto sound sleep or drousinesse if it grieve the brain all which oftentimes prove as maligne as the biting of a mad dogge or equall the stinging or bitings of venemous beasts It hath been observed that more grievous symptomes have proceeded from the corruption of the seede than of the menstruall bloud For by how much every thing is more perfect and noble while it is conteyned within the bounds of the integrity of its owne nature by so much it is the more grievous and perillous when by corruption it hath once transgressed the lawes thereof But this kind of accident doth very seldome grieve those women which have their menstruall fluxe well and orderly and doe use copulation familiarly but very often those women that have not their menstruall fluxe as they should and do want and are destitute of husbands especially if they be great eaters and lead a solitary life When the vessels and ligaments of the wombe are swollen and distended as wee said before so much as is added to their latitude or breadth so much is wanting in their length and therefore it hapneth that the wombe being removed out of its seate doth one while fall to the right side towards the liver sometimes to the left side towards the milt sometimes upwards unto the midriffe and stomacke sometimes downewards and so forwards unto the bladder whereof commeth an Ischury and strangury or backwards whereof commeth oppression of the straight gut and suppression of the excrements and the Tenesmus But although wee acknowledge the wombe to decline to those parts which wee named yet it is not by accident onely as when it is drawne by the proper and common ligaments and bands when they are contracted or made shorter being distended with fulnesse but also of its selfe as when it is forced or provoked through the griefe of something contrary to nature that is contained therein it wandreth sometimes unto one side and sometimes unto another part with a plaine and evident naturall motion like unto the stomack which imbraceth any thing that is gentle and milde but avoydeth any thing that is offensive and hurtfull yet we deny that so great accidents may bee stirred up by the falling of it alone unto this or that side for then it might happen that women that are great with childe whose wombes are so distended by reason that the childe is great that it doth presse the midriffe might be troubled with a strangulation like unto this but much rather by a venemous humour breathing out a maligne and grosse vapour not onely by the veines and arteries but also by the pores that are invisible which pollutes the faculties of the parts which it toucheth with its venemous malignity infection and intercepts the functions thereof Neither doth the variety of the parts receiving only but also of the matter received cause variety of accidents For some accidents come by suppression of the termes others come by corruption of the seede but if the matter bee cold it bringeth a drousinesse being lifted up unto the braine whereby the woman sinketh downe as if shee were astonished and lyeth without motion and sense or feeling and the beating of the arteries and the breathing are so small that somtimes it is thought they are not at all but that the woman is altogether dead If it be more grosse it inferreth a convulsion if it participate of the nature of a grosse melancholick humour it bringeth such heavinesse fear and sorrowfulnesse that the party that is vexed therewith shall thinke that shee shall die presently and cannot be brought out of this minde by any meanes or reason if of a cholerick humour it causeth the madnesse called furor uterinus and such a pratling that they speake all things that are to be concealed and a giddinesse of the head by reason that the animal spirit is suddenly shaken by the admixtion of a putrefied vapour and hot spirit but nothing is more admirable than that this disease taketh the patient sometimes with laughing and sometimes with weeping for some at the first will weepe and then laugh in the same disease and state thereof But it exceedeth all admiration which Hollerius writeth usually happened to two of the daughters of the Provost of Roven For they were held with long laughter for an houre or two before the fitte which neither for feare admonition nor for any other meanes they could hold and their parents chid them and asked them wherefore they did so they answered that they were not able to stay their laughter The ascention of the wombe is diligently to bee distinguished from the strangulation thereof for the accidents of the ascention and of the strangulation are not one but the woman is onely oppressed with a certaine paine of the heart difficulty of breathing or swouning but yet without feare without raving or idle talking or any other greater accident Therefore often times contrary causes inferre the ascention that is overmuch drynesse of the wombe labouring through the defect of moysture whereby it is forced after too violent and immoderate evacuations of the flowers and in childe-bed and such like and laborious and painefull travell in child-birth through which occasion it waxeth hot contrary to nature and withereth and turneth it selfe with a certaine violence unto the parts adjoyning that is to say unto the liver stomacke and midriffe if happely it may draw some moysture therehence unto it I omit that the wombe may be brought unto its place upwards by often smelling to aromatick things yet in the meane while it infers not the strangulation that wee described before CHAP. XLV The signes of imminent strangulation of the wombe BEfore that these forenamed accidents come the woman thinks that a certaine painefull thing ariseth from her wombe unto the orifice of the stomacke and heart and shee thinketh her selfe to
to plentifull feeding it endureth almost for the space of seven dayes Some call them purgations because that by this fluxe all a womans body is purged of super fluous humours There bee some also that call those fluxes the flowers because that as in plants the flower buddeth out before the fruits so in women kinde this flux goeth before the issue or the conception thereof For the courses flow not before a woman bee able to conceive for how should the seede being cast into the wombe have his nourishment and encrease and how should the child have his nourishment when it is formed of the seed if this necessary humour were wanting in the wombe yet it may bee some women may conceive without this fluxe of the courses but that is in such as have so much of the humour gathered together as is wont to remaine in those which are purged although it bee not so great a quantity that it may flow out as it is recorded by Aristotle But as it is in some very great and in some very little so it is in some seldome and in some very often There are some that are purged twice and some thrice in a moneth but it is altogether in those who have a great liver large veines and are filled and fed with many and greatly nourishing meats which sit idely at home all day which having slept all night doe notwithstanding lye in bed sleeping a great part of the day also which live in a hot moyst rainie and southerly ayre which use warme bathes of sweet waters and gentle frictions which use and are greatly delighted with carnall copulation in these and such like women the courses flow more frequently and abundantly But contrariwise in those that have small and obscure veines in those that have their bodies more furnished and bigge either with flesh or with fat are more seldome purged and also more sparingly because that the superfluous quantity of bloud useth to goe into the habit of the body Also tender delicate and faire women are lesse purged than those that are browne and endued with a more compact flesh because that by the rarity of their bodies they suffer a greater wasting or dissipation of their substance by transpiration Moreover they are not so greatly purged with this kind of purgation which have some other solemne or accustomed evacuation in any other place of their body as by the nose or hemorrhoids And as concerning their age old women are purged when the Moone is old and young women when the Moone is new as it is thought I thinke the cause thereof is for that the Moone ruleth moyst bodies for by the variable motion thereof the Sea floweth and ebbeth and bones marrow and plants abound with their genitall humour Therefore young people which have much bloud and more fluxible and their bodies more fluxible are soone moved unto a fluxe although it bee even in the first quarter of the Moones risingor increasing but the humours of old women because they wax stiffe as it were with cold are not so abundant and have more dense bodies and straighter vessels are not so apt to a fluxe nor do they so easily flow except it bee in the full of the Moon or else in the decrease that is to say because the bloud that is gathered in the full of the Moon falls from the body even of its own weight for that by reason of the decreasing or wane of the Moone this time of the month is more cold and moyst CHAP. L. The causes of the monethly flux or courses BEcause a woman is more cold and therefore hath the digestive faculty more weake it commeth to passe that shee requireth and desireth more meate or foode than shee can digest or concoct And because that superfluous humour that remaineth is not digested by exercise nor by the efficacy of strong and lively heat therefore by the providence or benefit of nature it floweth out by the veines of the wombe by the power of the expulsive faculty at its owne certaine and prefixed season or time But then especially it beginneth to flow and a certaine crude portion of bloud to bee expelled being hurtfull and maligne otherwise in no quality when nature hath laid her principall foundations of the encrease of the body so that in greatnesse of the body she hath come as it were in a manner to the highest toppe that is to say from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of our age Moreover the childe cannot bee formed in the wombe nor have his nutriment or encrease without this fluxe therefore this is another finall cause of the monethly flux Many are perswaded that women do farre more abound with bloud than men considering how great an abundance of bloud they cast forth of their secret parts every moneth from the thirteenth to the fiftieth yeare of their age how much women great with childe of whom also many are menstruall yeelde unto the nutriment and encrease of the childe in their wombes and how much Physicians take from women that are with childe by opening of a veine which otherwise would bee delivered before their naturall and prefixed time how great a quantity thereof they avoid in the birth of their children and for ten or twelve daies after and how great a quantity of milk they spend for the nourishment of the child when they give sucke which milke is none other thing than blood made white by the power of the kernels that are in the dugges which doth suffice to nourish the childe be he great or little yet notwithstanding many nurses in the meane while are menstruall and as that may be true so certainely this is true that one dramme that I may so speake of a mans blood is of more efficacy to nourish and encrease than two pounds of womans blood because it is farre more perfect more concocted wrought and better replenished with abundance of spirits whereby it commeth to passe that a man endued with a more strong heat doth more easily convert what meat soever he eateth unto the nourishment substance of his body if that any superfluity remains he doth easily digest and scatter it by insensible transpiration But a woman being more cold than a man because shee taketh more than shee can concoct doth gather together more humours which because shee cannot disperse by reason of the unperfectnesse and weakenesse of her heat it is necessary that shee should suffer and have her monethly purgation especially when shee groweth unto some bignesse but there is no such need in a man CHAP. LI. The causes of the suppression of the courses or menstruall fluxe THe courses are suppressed or stopped by many causes as by sharpvehement and long diseases by feare sorrow hunger immoderate labours watchings fluxes of the belly great bleeding hoemorrhoides fluxes of blood at the mouth and evacuations in any other part of the body whatsoever often opening of a
intestine which happeneth to women MAny women that have had great travell and straines in child-birth have the great intestine called of the Latines crassum intestinum or gut relaxed and slipped down which kind of affect happeneth much to children by reason of a phlegmaticke humour moistening the sphincter muscle of the fundament and the two others called levatores For the cure thereof first of all the gut called rectum intestinum or the straight gut is to be forented with a decoction of heating and resolving herbes as of sage rosemary lavander thyme and such like and then of astringent things as of roses myrtills the â—â—ds of pomegranats cypresse nuts galles with a little alome then it must be sprinkied with the pouder of things that are astringent without biting and last of all it is to be restored and gently thrust into its place That is supposed to bee an effectuall and singular remedy for this purpose which is made of twelve red snailes put into a put with â„¥ ss of alome and as much of salt and shaken up and down a long time for so at length when they are dead there will remaine an humour which must bee put upon cotton and applied to the gut that is fallen downe By the same cause that is in say of painefull childe-birth in some women there ariseth a great swelling in the navell for when the peritonaeum is relaxed or broken sometimes the Kall and sometimes the guts slippe out many times flatulencies come thither the cause as I now shewed is over great straining or stretching of the belly by a great burthen carried in the wombe and great travaile in childe-birth if the fallen downe guts make that tumour paine joyned together with that tumour doth vexe the patient and if it be pressed you may heare the noise of the guts going backe againe if it be the Kall then the tumour is soft and almost without pain neither can you heare any noise by compression if it be winde the tumour is loose and soft yet it is such as will yeeld to the pressing of the finger with some sound and will soone returne againe if the tumour be great it cannot be cured unlesse the peritonaeum bee cut as it is said in the cure of ruptures In the church-porches of Paris I have seene begger-women who by the falling downe of the guts have had such tumours as big as a bowle who notwithstanding could goe and doe all other things as if they had beene sound and in perfect health I think it was because the faeces or excrements by reason of the greatnesse of the tumor and the bignesse or widenesse of the intestines had a free passage in and out CHAP. LXVI Of the relaxation of the navell in children OFten times in children newly borne the navell swelleth as bigge as an egg because it hath not bin well cut or bound or because the whayish humours are flowed thither or because that part hath extended it selfe too much by crying by reason of the paines of the fretting of the childes guts many times the childe bringeth that tumour joined with an abscesse with him from his mother wombe but let not the Chirurgian assay to open that abscesse for if it be opened the guts come out through the incision as I have seene in many and especially in a child of my Lord Martigues for when Peter of the Rocke the Chirurgian opened an abscesse that was in it the bowels ranne out at the incision and the infant died and it wanted but little that the Gentlemen of my Lords retinue that were there had strangled the Chirurgian Therefore when John Gromontius the Carver desired me and requested mee of late that I would doe the like in his sonne I refused to doe it because it was in danger of its life by it already and in three daies after the abscesse broke and the bowells gushed out and the childe died CHAP. LXVII Of the paine that children have in breeding of teeth CHildren are greatly vexed with their teeth which cause great paine when they begin to break as it were out of their shell or sheath and begin to come forth the gummes being broken which for the most part happeneth about the seventh month of the childs age This pain commeth with itching and scratching of the gummes an inflammation fluxe of the belly whereof many times commeth a feaver falling of the hair a convulsion and at length death The cause of the paine is the solution of the continuity of the gummes by the comming forth of the teeth The signes of that pain is an unaccustomed burning or heat of the childes mouth which may bee perceived by the nurse that giveth it sucke a swelling of the gummes and cheekes and the childes being more wayward and crying than it was wont and it will put its fingers to its mouth and it will rubbe them on its gummes as though it were about to scratch and it slavereth much That the Physitian may remedy this hee must cure the nurse as if she had the feaver and shee must not suffer the childe to sucke so often but make him coole and moist when hee thirsteth by giving him at certaine times syrupus alexandrinus syrup de limonibus or the syrupe of pomegranats with boiled water yet the childe must not hold those things that are actually cold long in his mouth for such by binding the gums doe in some sort stay the teeth that are newly comming forth but things that lenifie and mollifie are rather to bee used that is to say such things as doe by little and little relaxe the loose flesh of the gummes and also asswage the paine Therefore the nurse shall often times rubbe the childs gummes with her fingers anointed or besmeared with oyle of sweet almonds fresh butter hony sugar mucilage of the seeds of psilium or of the seeds of marsh mallowes extracted in the water of pellitory of the wall Some thinke that the braine of a hare or of a sucking pig rosted or sodden through a secret property are effectuall for the same and on the outside shall be applied a cataplasme of barly meale milke oyle of roses and the yelkes of egges Also a sticke of liquorice shaven and bruised and anointed with hony or any of the forenamed syrupes and often rubbed in the mouth or on the gummes is likewise profitable so is also any toy for the childe to play withall wherein a wolves tooth is set for this by scratching doth asswage the painfull itching and rarifie the gummes and in some weareth them that the teeth appeare the sooner But many times it happeneth that all these and such like medicines profit nothing at all by reason of the contumacy of the gums by hardnesse or the weaknesse of the childes nature therefore in such a cause before the forenamed mortall accidents come I would perswade the Chirurgian to open the gummes in such places as the teeth bunch out
fore moneths old Caelius Rhodiginus tells that in a â—wn of his country called Sarzano Italy being roubled with civill warres there was born monster of unusual bigness for he had two heads having all his limbs answerable in grâ—ness tallnesse to a child of foure months old between his two heads which were boâ—h alike at the setting on of the shoulder 〈◊〉 had a third hand put forth which did not â—â—ceed the eares in length for it was not all â—…n it was born the 5. of the Ides of March 〈◊〉 14. The figure of one with foure legges and as manyarmes Jovianus Pontanus tells in the yeere 1529. the ninth day of January there was a man childe borne in Germany having foure armes and as many legges The figure of a man out of whose belly another head shewed it selfe In the yeere that Francis the first King of France entered into league with the Swisses there was borne a monster in Germany out of the midst of whose belly there stood a great head it came to mans age and this lower and as it were inserted head was nourished as much as the true and upper head In the yeere 1572. the last day of February in the parish of Viaban in the way as you goe from Carnuta to Paris in a small village called Bordes one called Cypriana Girandae the wife of James Merchant a husbandman brought forth this monster whose shape you see here delineated which lived untill the Sunday following being but of one onely sexe which was the female The shape of two monstrous Twinnes being but of one onely Sexe In the yeere 1572. on Easter Munday at Metz in Loraine in the Inne whose signe is the Holy-Ghost a Sow pigged a pigge which had eight legges foure eares and the head of a dogge the hinder part from the belly downeward was parted in two as in twinnes but the foreparts grew into one it had two tongues in the mouth with foure teeth in the upper jaw and as many in the lower The sexe was not to be distinguished whether it were a Bore or Sow pigge for there was one slit under the taile and the hinder parts were all rent and open The shape of this monster as it is here set downe was sent me by Borgesius the famous Physitian of Metz. The shape of a monstrous Pigge CHAP. III. Of women bringing many children at one birth WOman is a creature bringing usually but one at a birth but the 〈…〉 been some who have brought forth two some three some fouâ—… sixe or more at one birth Empedocles thought that the abundâ—…e of seed was the cause of such numerous births the Stoikes affirmâ—…e divers cells or partitions of the wombe to be the cause for the seâ—… being variously parted into these partitions and the conception divided there are more children brought forth no otherwise than in rivers the water beating against the rockes is turned into divers circles or rounds But Aristotle saith there is no reason to think so for in women that parting of the womb into cells as in dogs and sowes taketh no place for womens wombes have but one cavity parted into two recesses the right left nothing comming between except by chance distinguished by a certain line for often twins lye in the same side of the womb Aristotles opinion is that a woman cannot bring forth more than five children at one birth The maide of Augustus Caesar brought forth five at a birth a short while after she her children died In the yeer 1554. at Bearn in Switzerland the wife of Dr. John Gelinger brought forth five children at one birth three boies and two girles Albucrasis affirmes a woman to have bin the mother of seven children at one birth another who by some externall injury did abort brought forth fifteene perfectly shaped in all their parts Pliny reports that it was extant in the writings of Physitians that twelve children were borne at one birth and that there was another in Peloponnesus which foure severall times was delivered of five children at one birth and that the greater part of those children lived It is reported by Dalechampius that Bonaventura the slave of one Savill a Gentleman of Sena at one time brought forth seven children of which four were baptized In our time between Sarte and Maine in the parish of Seaux not far from Chambellay there is a family and noble house called Maldemeure the wife of the Lord of Maldemeure the first yeere she was married brought forth twinnes the second yeere she had three children the third yeere foure the fourth yeere five the fift yeere sixe and of that birth she died of those sixe one is yet alive and is Lord of Maldemeure In the valley of Beaufort in the county of Anjou a young woman the daughter of Mace Channiere when at one perfect birth shee had brought forth one child the tenth day following she fell in labour of another but could not be delivered untill it was pulled from her by force and was the death of the mother Martin Cromerus the author of the Polish history writeth that one Margaret a woman sprung from a noble and antient family neere Cracovia and wife to Count Virboslaus brought forth at one birth thirty five live children upon the twentieth day of January in the yeere 1296. Franciscus Picus Mirandula writeth that one Dorothy an Italian had twenty children at two births at the first nine and at the second eleven and that she was so bigge that she was forced to beare up her belly which lay upon her knees with a broad and large scarfe tyed about her necke as you may see by the following figure The picture of Dorothy great with child with many children And they are to bee reprehended here againe who affirme the cause of numerous births to consist in the variety of the cells of the wombe for they feigne a womans wombe to have seven cells or partitions three on the right side for males three on the left side for females and one in the midst for Hermaphrodites or Scrats and this untruth hath gon so far that there have bnene some that affirmed every of these seven cells to have bin divided into ten partitions into which the seed dispersed doth bring forth a divers and numerous encrease according to the variety of the cells furnished with the matter of seed which though it may seeme to have been the opinion of Hippocrates in his book De natura Pueri notwithstanding it is repugnant to reason and to those things which are manifestly apparent to the eyes and senses The opinion of Aristotle is more probable who saith twinnes and more at one birth are begot and brought forth by the same cause that the sixt finger groweth on the hand that is by the abundant plenty of the seed which is greater and more copious than can bee all taken up in the naturall framing of one body for if it all be forced
into one it maketh one with the parts encreased more than is fit eithâ—… greatnesse or number but if it bee as it were cloven into divers parts it caâ—… more than one at one birth CHAP. IV. Of Hermaphrodites of Scrats ANd here also we must speake of Hermaphrodites because they draw the cause of their generation and conformation from the plenty and abundance of seed and are called so because they are of both sexes the woman yeelding as much seed as the man For hereupon it commeth to passe that the forming faculty which alwaies endeavours to produce something like it selfe doth labour both the matters almost with equall force and is the cause that one body is of both sexes Yet some make foure differences of Hermaphrodites the first of which is the male Hermaphrodite who is a perfect and absolute male and hath onely a slit in the Perinaeum not perforated and from which neither urine nor seed doth flow The second is the female which besides her naturall privity hath a fleshy and skinny similitude of a mans yard but unapt for erection and ejaculation of seed and wanteth the cod and stones the third difference is of those which albeit they beare the expresse figures of members belonging to both sexes commonly set the one against the other yet are found unapt for generation the one of them onely serving for making of water the fourth difference is of those who are able in both sexes and throughly performe the part both of man and woman because they have the genitalls of both sexes compleat and perfect and also the right breast like a man and the left like a woman the lawes command those to chuse the sexe which they will use and in which they will remaine and live judging them to death if they be found to have departed from the sexe they made choice of for some are thought to have abused both and promiscuously to have had their pleasure with men and women There are signes by which the Physitians may discerne whether the Hermaphrodires are able in the male or female sexe or whether they are impotent in both these signes are most apparent in the privities and face for if the matrix be exact in all its demensions and so perforated that it may admit a mans yard if the courses flow that way if the haire of the head bee long slender and soft and to conclude if to this tender habite of the body a timide and weake condition of the minde be added the female sexe is predominant and they are plainely to bee judged women But if they have the Perinaeum and fundament full of haires the which in women are commonly without any if they have a yard of a convenient largenesse if it stand well readily and yeeld seed the male sexe hath the preheminence and they are to be judged men But if the conformation of both the genitalls be alike in figure quantity and efficacy it is thought to be equally able in both sexes although by the opinion of Aristotle those who have double genitals the one of the male the other of the female the one of them is alwaies perfect the other imperfect The figure of Hermaphrodite twinnes cleaving together with their backes Anno Dom. 1486. In the Palatinatâ— at the village Robach neere Heidelberg there were twinnes both Hermaphrodites borne with their backs sticking together The effigies of an Hermaphrodite having foure hands and feet The same day the Venetians and Genoeses entred into league there was a monster borne in Italy having foure armes and feet and but one head it lived a little after it was baptized Iames Ruef a Helvetian Chirurgian saith hee saw the like but which besides had the privities of both sexes whose figure I have therefore here set forth CHAP. V. Of the changing of Sexe AMatus Lusitanus reports that in the village Esquina there was a maid named Maria Pateca who at the appointed age for her courses to flow had in stead of them a mans yard lying before that time hid and covered so that of a woman she became a man and therefore laying aside her womans habite was cloathed in mans and changing her name was called Emanuel who when hee had got much wealth by many and great negotiations and commerce in India returned into his country and married a wife but Lusitanus saith he did not certainely know whether he had any children but that he was certaine he remained alwaies beardlesse Anthony Loqueneux the Kings keeper or receiver of his rents of St. Quintin at Vermandois lately affirmed to me that he saw a man at Reimes at the Inne having the sign of the swan in the yeer 1560. who was taken for a woman untill the fourteenth yeere of his age for then it happened as he played somewhat wantonly with a maid which lay in the same bed with him his members hitherto lying hid started forth and unfolded them selves which when his parents knew by helpe of the Ecclesiasticke power they changed his name from Ioane to John and put him in mans apparell Some yeeres agone being in the traine of King Charles the ninth in the French Glasse-house I was shewed a man called Germane Garnierus but by some Germane Maria because in former times when he was a woman hee was called Mary he was of an indifferent stature and well set body with a thicke and red beard he was taken for a girle untill the fifteenth yeere of his age because there was no signe of being a man seene in his body and for that amongst women he in like attire did those things which pertaine to women in the fifteenth yeere of his age whilest he some-what earnestly pursued hogges given into his charge to bee kept who running into the corne he leaped violently over a ditch whereby it came to passe that the stayes and foldings being broken his hidden members sodainly broke forth but not without paine going home hee weeping complained to his mother that his guts came forth with which his mother amazed calling Physitians and Surgeons to counsell heard he was turned into a man therefore the whole businesse being brought to the Cardinall the Bishop of Lenuncure an assembly being called he received the name and habite of a man Pliny reports that the sonne of Cassinus of a girle became a boy living with his parents but by the command of the Soothsayers he was carried into a desart Isle because they thought such monsters did alwaies shew or portend some monstrous thing Certainely women have so many and like parts lying in their wombe as men have hanging forth onely a strong and lively heat seemes to bee wanting which may drive forth that which lyes hid within therefore in processe of time the heat being encreased and flourishing and the humidity which is predominant in childhood overcome it is not impossible that the virile members which hitherto sluggish by defect of heat lay hid may be put forth especially if to that strength of
of two fingers but hooked and sharpe on the sides When as the Chirurgian had carefully and diligently sought for it and could by no meanes finde it he healed up the wound but two months after this crooked head came forth at his fundament The same author telleth that at Venice a virgin swallowed a needle which some two yeeres after she voided by urine covered over with a stony matter gathered about viscous humours Catherine Perlan the wife of William Guerrier a Draper of Paris dwelling in the Jewry as she rode on horse-backe into the country a needle out of her pin cushion which got under her by accident ran so deepe into her right buttocke that it could not by any art or force bee plucked forth Foure moneths after shee sent for mee to come to her and she told mee that as often as she had to doe with her husband shee suffered extreme pricking paine i◠her right groine putting my hand thereto as I felt it my fingers met with something sharpe and hard wherefore I used the matter so that I drew forth the needle all rusty this may be counted a miracle that steele naturally heavie should rise upwards from the buttocke to the groine and pierce the muscles of the thigh without causing an abscesse Anno Dom. 1566. the two sonnes of Laurence Collo men excellent in cutting for the stone tooke forth a stone of the bignesse of a wall-nut in the midst whereof was a needle just like those that shooe-makers use the patients name was Peter Cocquin dwelling in the street Galand at the place called Maubert at Paris and I thinke hee is yet living This stone was shewed to King Charles the ninth for the monstrousnesse of the thing I being then present which being given me by the Chirurgian I preserve amongst my other rarities Anno Dom. 1570. the Dutchesse of Ferrara at Paris sent for John Collo to take a stone out of a Confectioner This stone though it waighed nine ounces and was as thicke as ones fist yet was it happily taken out the patient recovering Francis Rousset and Joseph Javelle the Dutchesse Physitians being present Yet not long after this Confectioner died by the stoppage of his water by reason of two other little stones which about to descend from the kidneies to the bladder stayed in the mid-way of the Ureters The figure of the extracted stone was this The figure of a stone taken forth of the Bladder of a Confectioner Anno Dom. 1566. Laurence Collo the younger tooke three stones out of the bladder of one dwelling at Marly called commonly Tire-vit because being troubled with the stone from the tenth yeere of his age hee continually scratched his yard each of the stones were as bigge as an Hens egge of colour white they all together waighed twelve ounces When they were presented to King Charles then lying at Saint Maure des Faussez hee made one of them to bee broken with a hammer and in the middest thereof there was found another of a chesnut colour but otherwise much like a Peach stone These three stones bestowed on mee by the brethren I have here represented to the life The effigies of the three forementioned stones whereof one is broken I have in the dissecting of dead bodies observed divers stones of various formes and figures as of pigges whelpes and the like Dalechampius telleth that hee saw a man which by an abscesse of his loins which turned to a Fistula voided many stones out of his kidneies and yet notwithstanding could endure to ride on horse-backe or in a coach John Magnus the Kings most learned and skilfull Physitian having in cure a woman troubled with cruell torment and paines of the belly and fundament sent for me that by putting a Speculum into the fundament he might see if he could perceive any discernable cause of so great and pertinacious paine and when as hee could see nothing which might further him in the finding out of the cause of her paine following reason as a guide by giving her often glysters and purgations hee brought it so to passe that shee at length voided a stone at her fundament of the bignesse of a Tennis ball which once avoided all her paines ceased Hippocrates tells that the servant of Dyseris in Larissa when shee was young in using venery was much pained and yet sometimes without paine yet shee never conceived But when as she was sixty yeeres old she was pained in the after-noone as if she had beene in labour When as she one day before noone had eaten many leekes afterward shee was taken with a most violent paine farre exceeding all her former and she felt a certaine rough thing rising up in the orifice of her wombe But she falling into a swoune another woman putting in her hand got out a sharpe stone of the bignesse of a whirle and then she forthwith became well and remained so In a certaine woman who as Hollerius tells for the space of foure moneths was troubled with an incredible paine in making water two stones were found in her heart with many abscesses her kidneyes and bladder being whole Anno Dom. 1558. I opened in John Bourlier a Taylour dwelling in the street of St. Honoré a watry abscesse in his knee wherein I found a stone white hard and smooth of the thicknesse of an Almond which being taken out hee recovered Certainely there is no part of the body wherein stones may not breed and grow Anthony Benevenius a Florentine Physitian writes that a certaine woman swallowed a brasse needle without any paine and continued a yeere after without feeling or complaining of it but at the end thereof she was molested with great paines in her belly for helping of which she asked the advise of all the Physitians she could making in the interim no mention of the swallowed needle Wherefore shee had no benefit by all the medicines she tooke and shee continued in paine for the space of two yeeres untill at length the needle came forth at a little hole by her navell and then she recovered her health A Schollar named Chambelant a native of Bourges a studient in Paris in the Colledge of Presse swallowed a stalke of grasse which came afterwards whole out betweene two of his ribbes with the great danger of the schollars life For it could not come there unlesse by passing or breaking through the lungs the encompassing membrane and the intercostall muscles yet hee recovered Fernelius and Huguet having him in cure Cabrolle Chirurgian to Mounsieur the Marshall of Anville told mee that Francis Guillenet the Chirurgian of Sommiers a small village some eight miles from Mompelier had in cure and healed a certaine sheepheard who was forced by theeves to swallow a knife of the length of halfe a foot with a horne handle of the thickenesse of ones thumbe he kept it the space of halfe a yeere yet with great paine and hee fell much away but
twelve ounces of oyle flow from an ounce of Turpentine This kind of oyle is effectuall against the Palsie Convulsions punctures of the nerves and wounds of all the nervous parts But you shall thus extract oyle out of waxe take one pound of waxe melt it and put it into a glasse Retort set in sand or ashes as wee mentioned a little before in drawing of oyle of Turpentine then destill it by encreasing the fire by degrees There distills nothing forth of waxe besides an oyly substance and a little Phlegma yet portion of this oyly substance presently concreats into a certaine butter-like matter which therefore would be distilled over againe you may draw â„¥ vj or viij of oyle from one pound of waxe This oyle is effectuall against Contusions and also very good against cold affects CHAP. XV. Of extracting of oyles out of the harder sorts of Gummes as myrrhe mastich frankincense and the like SOme there be who extract these kinds of oyles with the Retort set in ashes or sand as we mentioned in the former Chapter of oyles of more liquid gums adding for every pound of gumme two pints of Aqua vitae and two or three ounces of oyle of Turpentine then let them infuse for eight or ten dayes in Balneo Mariae or else in horse dung then they set it to distill in a Retort Now this is the true manner of making of oyles of Myrrhe Take Myrrhe made into fine pouder and therewith fill hard Egges in stead of their yoalkes being taken out then place the Egges upon a gridiron or such like grate in some moist place as a cellar and set under them a Leaden earthen panne the Myrrhe will dissolve into an oilely water which being presently put into a glasse and well stopped with an equall quantitie of rectified aqua vitae and so set for three or foure monthes in hot horse dung which past the vessell shall be taken forth and so stopped that the conteined liquor may be poured into an Alembecke for there will certaine grosse setling by this meanes remaine in the bottome then set your Alembecke in Balneo and so draw off the aqua vitae phlegmaticke liquor and there will remaine in the bottome a pure cleare oile whereto you may give a curious colour by mixing therewith some Alkanet and a smell by droping thereinto a little oyle of Sage Cinnamon or cloves Now let us shew the composition and manner of making of balsames by giving you one or two examples the first of which is taken out of Vesalius his Chirurgery and is this â„ž terebinth opt lb. j. ol laurini â„¥ iiij galbani â„¥ iij. gum elem â„¥ iiij ss thuris Myrrhae gum hederae centaur majoris ligni aloës an â„¥ iij. galangae caryophyll consolidae majoris Cinamoni nucis moschat zedoaniae zinzib dictamni albi an â„¥ j. olei vermium terrestrium â„¥ ij aq vitae lb. vj. The manner of making it is this let all these things be beaten and made small and so iâ—fused for three dayes space in aqua vitae then distilled in a Retort just as wee said you must distill oyle of Turpentine and waxe There will flow hence three sorts of liquors the first watrish and cleare the other thinne and of pure golden colour the third of the colour of a Carbuncle which is the true Balsame The first liquor is effectuall against the weakenesse of the stomacke comming of a cold cause for that it cuts flegme and discusses â—â—atulencies the second helpes fresh and hot bleeeing wounds as also the palsie The third is chiefly effectuall against these same effects The composition of the following Balsamum is out of Fallopius and is this â„ž terebinth clarae lb. ij olei de semine lini lb. j. resinae pini â„¥ vj thuris myrrhae aloes mastiches sarcocollae an â„¥ iij. macis ligni Aloes an â„¥ ij croci â„¥ ss Let them all be put in a glasse Retort set in ashes and so distilled First there will come forth a cleere water then presently after a reddish oyle most proâ—â—table for wounds Now you must know that by this meanes we may easily distill all Axungia's fatts parts of creatures woods all kinds of barkes and seeds if so bee that they be first macerated as they ought to bee yet so that there will come forth more watry than oyly humidity Now for that wee have formerly frequently mentioned Thus or frankinsense I have heere thought good out of Thevets Cosmography to give you the description of the tree from which it flowes The frankincense tree saith hee growes naturally in Arabia resembles a pine yeelding a moisture that is presently hardened and it concreates into whitish cleare graines fatty within which cast into the fire take flame Now frankincense is adulte rated with pine-rosin and Gumme which is the cause that you shall seldome finde that with us as it is here described you may finde out the deceit as thus for that neither Rosin nor any other gumme takes flame for Râ—sin goes away in smoake but frankincese presently burnes The smell also beâ—ayes the counterfeite for it yeelds no gratefull smell as frankincense doth The Arabians wound the tree that so the liquor may the more readily flow forth whereof they make great gaine It fills up hollow Vlcers and cicatrizes them wherefore it enters as a cheefe ingredient into artificiall balsame frâ—nâ—… alone made into powder and applyed stanches the blood that flowes out or wounds Mathiolus faith that it being mixed with Fullers earth and oyle of Roses is a singular remedy against the inflammation of the breasts of women lately delivered of childe CHAP. XVI The making of oyle of Vitriall TAke ten pounds of Vitrioll which being made into powder put it into an earthen pot and set it upon hot coales untill it be calcined which is when as it becomes reddish after some five or sixe houres when as it shall bee throughly cold breake the pot and let the vitrioll be againe made into powder that so it may be calcined againe and you shall doe thus so often and long untill it shall be perfectly calcined which is when as it shall be exactly red then let it be made into powder and put into an earthen Retort like that wherein aqua fortis is usually drawne adding for every pound of your calcined vitrioll of tile shreds or powdered bricke 1 quarter then put the Retort furnished with its receiver into a fornace of Reverberation alwayes keeping a strong fire and that for the space of 48 houres more or lesse according to the manner and plenty of the distilling liquor You shall know the distillation is finished when as the receiver shall begin to recover his native perspicuity being not now filled with vaporouse spirits wherewith as long as the humor distills it is replenished and lookes white Now for the receiver there are 2 things to be observed The first is that it bee great and very capacious
of the wound is received of the Chirurgion according to the civill Law It is recorded in the workes of ancient Physitions that wounds may bee called great for three respects The first is by reason of the greatnesse of the dissolved unitie or resolution of Continuity and such are these wounds which made by a violent stroake with a backe-sword have cut off the arme or legge or overthwart the breast The second is by reason of the dignitie or worthinesse of the part now this dignity dependeth on the excellencie of the action therefore thus any little wound made with a bodkin knife in any part whose substance is noble as in the Braine Heart Liver or any other part whose action and function is necessary to preserve life as in the Weasant Lungs or Bladder is judged great The third is by reason of the greatnesse and ill habit or the abundance of ill humors or debility of all the wounded body so those woundes that are made in nervous parts and old decayed people are sayd to be great But in searching of wounds let the Chirurgion take heede that he be not deceived by his probe For many times it cannot goe into the bottome of the wound but stoppeth and sticketh in the way either because he hath not placed the patient in the same posture wherein he was when he received his hurt or else for that the stroake being made downe right slipt aside to the right or left hand or else from below upwards or from above downewards and therefore hee may expect that the wound is but little and will be cured in a short time when it is like to bee long in curing or else mortall Therefore from the first day it behooveth him to suspend his judgement of the wound untill the ninth for in that time the accidents will shew themselves manifestly whether they be small or great according to the condition of the wound or wounded bodyes and the state of the ayre according to his primitive qualities or venomous corruption But generally the signes whereby we may judge of diseases whether they bee great or small of long or short continuance mortall or not mortall are foure For they are drawne either from the nature and essence of the disease or from the cause or effects thereof or else from the similitude proportion and comparison of those diseases with the season or present constitution of the times Therefore if wee are called to the cure of a greene wound whose nature and danger is no other but a simple solution of Continuity in the musculous flesh we may presently pronounce that wound to be of no danger and that it will soone be cured But if it have an Vlcer annexed unto it that is if it be sanious then we may say it will be more difficult and long in the curing and so we may pronounce of all diseases taking a signe of their essence and nature But of the signes that are taken of the causes let this bee an example A wound that is made with a sharpe pointed and heavie weapon as with an halbeard being stricken with great violence must be accounted great yea and also mortall if the accidents be correspondent But if the patient fall to the ground through the violence of the stroake if a cholericke vomiting follow thereon if his sight faile him together with a giddinesse if blood come forth at his eyes and nosthrills if distraction follow with losse of memory and sense of feeling we may say that all the hope of life remaineth in one small signe which is to be deduced from the effects of the wound But by the comparing it unto the season that then is and diseases that then assault mans body wee may say that all those that are wounded with gunshot are in danger of death as it happened in the schirmishes at the seige of Roan and at the battall of Saint Denis For at that time whether it were by reason of the fault of the heavens or ayre through the evill humors of mans body and the disturbance of them all wounds that were made by gunshot were for the most part mortall So likewise at certaine seasons of the yeare we see the small pockes and measels breake forth in children as it were by a certaine pestilent contagion to the destruction of children onely inferring a most cruell vomit and laske and in such a season the judgement of those diseases is not difficult But you by the following signes may know what parts are wounded If the patient fall downe with the stroake if he lye senselesse as it were asleepe if he voyde his excrements unwittingly if he be taken with giddinesse if blood come out at his eares mouth and nose and if he vomit choller you may understand that the scull is fractured or pearced through by the defect in his understanding and discourse You also may know when the scull is fractured by the judgement of your externall senses as if by feeling it with your finger you finde it elevated or depressed beyond the naturall limits if by striking it with the end of a probe when the Pericranium or nervous filme that investeth the scull is cut crosse wise and so divided there from it yeeld a base and unperfect sound like unto a pot sheard that is broken or rather like unto an earthen pitcher that hath a cleft or rent therein But we may say that death is at hand if his reason and understanding faile him if he be speechlesse if his sight forsake him if he would tumble headlong out of his bed being not at all able to moove the other parts of his body if he have a continuall feaver if his tongue be blacke with drienesse if the edges of the wound bee blacke or dry and cast forth no sanious matter if they resemble the colour of salted flesh if he have an apoplexie phrensie convulsion or palsie with an involuntarie excretion or absolute supprâ—ssion of the Vrine and excrements You may know that a man hath his throate that is his weason and winde pipe cut First by the sight of his wound and next by the abolishment of the function or office thereof both wayes for the patient can neither speake nor swallow any meate or drinke and the parts that are cut asunder divide themselves by retraction upwards or downewards one from another whereof commeth sodaine or present death You may know that a wound hath peirced into the brest or concavity of the body if the ayre come forth at the wound making a certaine whizzing noyse if the patient breathe with great difficulty if he feele a great heavinesse or weight on or about the midriffe whereby it may be gathered that a great quantity of blood lyeth on the place or midriffe and so causeth him to feele a weight or heavinesse which by little and little will bee cast up by vomiting But a little after a feaver commeth and the breath is unsavory and stinking
then stopped with the grossenesse of the vapour of the coales whereby it appeareth that both these parts were in fault for as much as the consent and connexion of them with the other parts of the body is so great that they cannot long abide sound and perfect without their mutuall helpe by reason of the loving and friendly sympathy and affinitie that is betweene all the parts of the body one with another Wherefore the ventricles of the braine the passages of the lungs and the sleepie Arteries being stopped the vitall spirit was prohibited from entring into the braine and consequently the animall spirit retained and kept in so that it could not come or disperse its selfe through the whole body whence happened the defect of two of the faculties necessary for life It many times happeneth and is a question too frequently handled concerning womens madenheads whereof the judgement is very difficult Yet some ancient women and Midwives will bragge that they assuredly know it by certaine and infallible signes For say they in such as are virgins there is a certaine membrane or parchment-like skin in the necke of the womb which will hinder the thrusting in of the finger if it be put in any thing deepe which membraine is broken when first they have carnall copulation as may afterwards be perceived by the free entrance of the finger Besides such as are defloured have the necke of their womb more large and wide as on the contrary it is more contracted straite and narrow in virgins But how deceitfull and untrue these signes and tokens are shall appeare by that which followeth for this membraine is a thing preternaturall and which is scarce found to be in one of a thousand from the first conformation Now the necke of the womb will be more open or straite according to the bignesse and age of the party For all the parts of the body have a certaine mutuall proportion and commensuration in a well made body Ioubertus hath written that at Lectoure in Gasconye a woman was delivered of a child in the ninth yeare of her age and that she is yet alive and called Ioane du Perié being wife to Videau Beche the receiver of the amercements of the King of Navare which is a most evident argument that there are some women more able to accompany with a man at nine yeares old than many other at fifteene by reason of the ample capacity of their wombe and the necke thereof Besides also this passage is enlarged in many by some accident as by thrusting their owne fingers more strongly thereinto by reason of some itching or by the putting up of a Nodule or Pessarie of the bignesse of a mans yard for to bring downe the courses Neither to have milke in their breasts is any certaine signe of lost virginity For Hippocrates thus writes But if a woman which is neyther with child nor hath had one have milke in her breasts then her courses have failed her Moreover Aristotle reports that there be men who have such plenty of milke in their breasts that it may be sucked or milked out Cardan writes that he saw at Venice one Antony Bussey some 30. yeares old who had milke in his breasts in such plenty as sufficed to suckle a child so that it did not onely drop but spring out with violence like a womans milke Wherefore let Magistrates beware least thus admonished they too rashly assent to the reports of women Let Physitions and Chirurgions have a care least they doe too impudently bring magistrates into an errour which will not redound so much to the judges disgrace as to theirs But if any desire to know whether one be poysoned let him search for the Symptomes and signes in the foregoing and particular treatise of poysons But that this doctrine of making Reports may be the easier I thinke it fit to give presidents in imitation whereof the young Chirurgion may frame others The first president shall be of death to ensue a second of a doubfull judgement of life and death the third of an impotency of a member the fourth of the hurting of many members I A. P. Chirurgion of Paris this twentieth day of May by the command of the Counsell entred into the house of Iohn Brossey whom I found lying in bed wounded on his head with a wound in his left temple piercing the bone with a fracture and effracture or depression of the broken bone scailes and mâ—ninges into the substance of the braine by meanes whereof his pulse was weake he was troubled with raving convulsion cold sweate and his appetite was dejected Whereby may bee gathered that certaine and speedy death is at hand In witnesse whereof I have signed this Report with my owne hand By the Coroners command I have visited Peter Lucey whom I found sicke in bed being wounded with a Halbard on his right thigh Now the wound is of the bredth of three fingers and so deepe that it pierces quite through his thigh with the cutting also of a veine and Artery whence ensued much effusion of blood which hath exceedingly weakned him and caused him to swound often now all his thigh is wollâ—e livide and gives occasion to feare worse symptomes which is the cause that the health and safety of the party is to be doubted of By the Iustices command I entred into the house of Iames Bertey to visite his owne brother I found him wounded in his right harme with a wound of some foure fingers bignesse with the cutting of the tendons bending the legge and of the Veines Arteries and Nerves Wherefore I affirme that he is in danger of his life by reason of the maligne symptomes that usually happen upon such wounds such as are great paine a feaver inflammation abscesse convulsion gangreene and the like Wherefore he stands in neede of provident and carefull dressing by benefit wherof if he escape death without doubt he will continue lame during the remainder of his life by reason of the impotency of the wounded part And this I affirme under my hand We the Chirurgions of Paris by the command of the Senate this twentieth day of March have visited Master Lewis Vertâ—man whom wee found hurt with five wounds The first inflicted on his head in the middle of his forehead bone to the bignesse of three fingers and it penetrates even to the second table so that we were forced to plucke away three splinters of the same bone The other was atwhart his right cheeke and reacheth from his eare to the midst of his nose wherefore wee stitched it with foure stitches The third is on the midst of his belly of the bignesse of two fingers but so deepe that it ascends into the capacity of the belly so that we were forced to cut away portion of the Kall comming out thereat to the bignesse of a wallnut because having lost its naturall colour it grew blacke and putrified The fourth was upon
peeces of battery whereof the greatest part was flawed and broken I came backe also by Theroüenne where I did not see so much as stone upon stone unlesse the marke of a great Church For the Emperour gave commandement to the country people within five or six leagues about that they should empty and carry away the stones in so much that now one may drive a Cart over the Citty as is likewise done at Hedin without any appearance of Castle or Fortresse See then the mischeefe which comes by the warres And to returne to my purpose presently after my said Lord Vaudeville was very well of his Vlcer and little wanted of the entire cure which was the cause hee gave me my leave and made me be conducted with a Passeport by a Trumpet to Abbeville where I tooke post and went and found the King Henry my Master at Auâ—imon who received me with joy and a good countenance He sent for the Duke of Guise the high Constable of France and Monsieur d'Estrez to understand by me what had past at the taking of Hedin and I made them a faithfull report and assured them I had seene the great peeces of Battery which they had carried to S. Omer Whereof the King was very joyfull because hee feared least the enemy should come further into France He gave me two hundred Crownes to retire my selfe to my owne house and I was very glad to bee in liberty and out of this great torment and noise of Thunder from the Diabolicke artillery and farre from the Souldiers blasphemers and deniers of God I will not omit to tell here that after the taking of Hedin the king was advertised that I was not slaine but that I was a prisoner which his Majestie caused to be written to my wife by Monsieur du Goguier his cheefe Physition and that shee should not be in any trouble of mind for me for that I was safe and well and that he would pay my ransome The Battell of S. Quintin 1557. AFter the battell of S. Quintin the King sent me to the Fere in Tartemis toward Monsieur the Marshall of Bourdillon to have a Passeport by the Duke of Savoy to goe to dresse Monsieur the Constable who was grievously hurt with a Pistollshot in the backe whereof hee was like to dye and remained a prisoner in his enemies hands But the Duke of Savoy would never give consent that I should goe to the said Lord Constable saying hee should not remaine without a Chirurgion and that he doubted I was not sent onely to dresse him but to give him some advertisement and that he knew I understood something else besides Chirurgery and that he knew me to have beene his prisoner at Hedin Monsieur the Marshall of Bourdillon advertized the King of the Dukes deniall by which meanes the King writ to the said Lord of Bourdillon that if my Lady the Lord high Constables wife did send any body of her house which was an able man that I should give him a letter and that I should also have told him by word of mouth what the King and Monsieur the Cardinall of Lorraine had given me in charge Two dayes after there arrives a servant of the Lord Constables Chamber who brought him shirts and other linnen for which the sayd Lord Marshall gave Passe-port to goe to the sayd Lord Constable I was very glad thereof and gave him my letter and gave him his lesson of that which his Master should doe being prisoner I had thought being discharged of my embassage to returne toward the King But the sayd Lord of Bourdillon pray'd me to stay with him at the Fere to dresse a great number of people who were hurt and were thither retired after the battell and that he would send word to the King the cause of my stay which I did The wounds of the hurt people were greatly stinâ—king and full of wormes with Gangreene and putrifaction so that I was constrayned to come to my knife to amputate that which was spoyld which was not without cutting off armes and legges as also to Trepan diverse Now there were not any medicines to be had at the Fâ—re because the Chirurgions of our Campe had carried all with them I found out that the Chariot of the Artillery tarried behind at the Fere nor had it yet beene touched I prayd the sayd Lord Marshall that he would cause some of the drogues to be delivered unto me which were in it which he did and there was given to me one halfe onely at a time and five or sixe dayes after I way constrayned to take therest neither was there halfe enough to dresse so great a number of the people and to correct and stay the putrifaction and to kill the wormes which were entred into their wounds I washed them with Aeyptiacum dissolved in wine and Aqua vitae and did for them all which I could possible yet notwithstanding all my diligence very many of them dyed There were Gentlemen at the Fere who had charge to finde out the dead body of Monsieur de Bois-Dolphin the elder who had beene slaine in the battell they prayed me to accompany them to the Campe to finde him out amongst the dead if it were possible which indeed was impossible seeing that the bodyes were all disfavoured and overwhelmed with putrefaction We saw more than halfe a league about us the earth covered with dead bodyes neither could we abide long there for the cadaverous sents which did arise from the dead bodyes aswell of men as of horses And I thinke we were the cause that so great a number of flyes rose from the dead bodees which were procreated by their humidity and the heate of the Sunne having their tayles greene and blew that being up in the ayre made a shaddow in the Sunne We heard them buzze or humme which was much mervaile to us And I thinke it was enough to cause the Plague where they alighted My little master I would you had beene there as I was to distinguish the ordures and also to make report to them which were never there Now being cloyed and annoyed in that Countrey I prayd Monsieur the Lord Marshall to give me my leave to be gone and that I was affrayd I should be sicke by reason of my too great paines and the stinckes which did arise from the wounded bodyes which did almost all dye for what diligence soever was used unto them He made other Chirurgions to come finish the dressing of the sayd hurt people and I went away with his good grace and favour He wrote a letter to the King of the paines I had taken with the poore wounded Then I returned to Paris where I found yet many Gentlemen who had beene hurt and were there retired after the battell The Voyage of the Campe of Amiens 1558. THe King sent me to Dourlan and made me to be conducted by Captaine Govasâ— with fifty men in armes for feare I should be taken by the enemies And
seeing that in the way we were alwayes in alarums I caused my man to alight making him to be my master for that time and I got upon his horse which carryed my male and tooke his cloake and hat and gave him my ambling Mare My man being upon her backe one would have taken him for the master and I for the servant Those of Dourlan seeing us farre off thought we were enemies and let flye their Cannon shot at us Captaine Govas◠my conductor made signe with his hat that we were not enemies so that they left shooting and we entred into Dourlan with great joy Those of Dourlan made a sally forth upon the enemies five or sixe dayes before who kild and hurt diverse of our Captaines and good souldiers and amongst the rest Captaine St. Aubin valiant at the sword whom Monsieur de Guise loved very well and for whom chiefely the King sent me thither who being in the fit of a quartaine feaver would needes goe out to command the greatest part of his company a Spaniard seeing him that he commanded perceived hee was a Captaine and shot a musket bullet quite through his necke my Captaine Saint Aubin thought with this stroake he was dead and with the feare I protest to God he lost his quartane ague and was altogether freed from it I dressed him with Anthony Portall Chirurgion in ordinary to the King and divers other Souldiers some dyed others escaped quit with the losse of a legge or an arme or the losse of an eye and they sayd they escaped good cheape escape that can When the enemie had broke their Campe I returned to Paris Heere I hold my peace of my little master who was more at ease in his house than I at the Warres The voyage of Harbor of Grace 1563. YEt I will not omit to speake of the voyage of the Harbor of Grace then when they made the approaches to plant the Artillery the English who were within it kild some of our Souldiers divers Pioners who undermined who when they were seene to be so hurt that there was no hope of curing their fellowes stript them put them yet alive in the mines which served them for so much filling earth The English seeing they could not withstand an assault because they were very much attainted with diseases and chiefely with the Plague they yeelded their lives and jewells saved The King caused them to have shippes to returne to England being glad to be out of this place infected with the Plague the greatest part dyed and carryed the Plague into England and since have not yet beene exempted Captaine Sarlabous master of the Campe was left there in garrison with sixe Ensignes on foote who had no feare of the Plague and were very joyfull to enter therein hoping there to make good cheere My little master had you beene there you had done as they The Voyage to Roüen 1562. NOw for the taking of Roüen they kild divers of ours before the assault and at the assault the day after they entred into the Citty I Trepaned eight or nine who were hurt at the breach with the stroakes of stones There was so malignant an ayre that divers dyed yea of very small hurts insomuch that some thought they had poysoned their bullets those within sayd the like by us for although they were well treated in their necessities within the Citty yet they dyed also aswell as those without The King of Navar was hurt in the shoulder with a bullet some sew dayes before the assault I visited and help◠to dresse him with his owne Chirurgion named Master Gilbert one of the chiefe of Montpelier and others They could not finde the bullet I searcht for it very exactly I perceived by conjecture that it was entred by the head of the Adiutorium and that it had runne into the cavity of the sayd bone which was the cause we could not finde it The most part of them sayd it was entred and loft within the cavity of the body Monsieur the Prince of the Rocke upon You who intimately loved the King of Navarre drew me to one side and askt me if the wound was mortall I told him yea because all wounds made in great joynts and principally contused wounds were mortall according to all Authors who have written of them He enquired of the others what they thought and cheefely of the sayd Gilbert who told him that hee had great hope that the King his master would be cured and the sayd Prince was very joyfull Foure dayes after the King and the Queene mother Monsieur the Cardinall of Bourbon his brother Monsieur the Prince of Rocke upon Yon Monsieur de Guise and other great personages after we had dressed the King of Navarre caused a consultation to be made in their presences where there was diverse Physitions and Chirurgions each man sayd what seemed good unto him and there was not one of them who had not good hope of him saying that the King would be cured and I persisted alwayes on the contrary Monsieur the Prince of the Rocke upon Yon who loved me withdrew me aside and sayd I was onely against the opinion of all the rest and prayd me not to be obstinate against so many worthy men I answered him that when I saw any good signes of cure I would change my advise Divers consultations were made where I never changed my word and prognosticke such as I had made at the first dressing and alwayes sayd that the arme would fall into a Gangreene which it did what diligence soever could be had to the contrary and gave up his soule to God the eighteenth day of his hurt Monsieur the Prince Vpon Yon having heard of the death of the sayd King sent his Physition and Chirurgion toward me named Feure now in ordinary to the King and to the Queene Mother to tell me that he would have the bullet taken out and that it should be lookt for in what place so ever it could be found then I was very joyfull and told them that I was well assured to finde it quickely which I did in their presences and divers gentlemen It was lodged in the very midst of the cavity of the Adiutory bone My sayd Prince having it shewed it to the King and the Queene who all sayd my prognosticke was found true The body was layd to rest in the Castle Galliard and I returned to Paris where I found divers hurt men who were hurt at the breach at Roüen and cheefely Italians who desired me very much to dresse them which I did willingly there were divers that recovered and others dyed I beleeve my little master you were called to dresse some of them for the great number there was of them The Voyage of the battell of Dreux 1562. THe day after the battell given at Dreun the King commanded me to goe dresse Monsieur the Count of Eu who had beene hurt with a Pistoll shot in the right thigh neere the joynt
thereof ibid. differences 280. Which not to be cured ibid. The cure if not ulcerated ibid. Cure if ulcerated 281. Topicke medicines to be thereto applyed 282 Cancer or Canker in a childs mouth how to be helped 905 Cannons see Guns Cantharides their malignitie and the helpe thereof 799. Applyed to the head they ulcerate the bladder 800 Capons subject to the Gout 707 Carbuncles whence their originall 817. Why so called together with their nature causes and signes 857. prognostickes ibid. cure 859 Caries ossium 371 Carpiflexores musculi 222 Carpitensores musculi 221 Cartilago scutiformis vel enâ—iformis 136 Caruncles their causes figures and cure 742. Other wayes of cure 744 Cases their forme and use 560 Caspilly a strange Fish 69 Catagmaticke pouders 363 Catalogue of Medicines and Instruments for their preparation 1109 1110 c. Of Chirurgicall Instruments 1113 1114 Cataplasmes their matter and use 1062 Catarractes where bred 184. Their differences causes c. 651. Their cure at the beginning ibid. The couching of them 653 Catarrhe sometimes maligne and killing many 821 Cathareticke medicines 1046 Cats their poysonous quality and the Antipathy betweene some men and them 804 Causticke medicines their nature and use 1046 1047 Cauteries actual ones preferred before potentiall 749. Their severall formes 749 750 751. Their use 741. Their force against venemous bites 784. Potentiall ones 1064 Cephale what 243 Cephalica vena 210 Cephalicke pouders how composed 752 Cerats what their differences 1508 Ceratum oesypi ex Philagrio 1060 Cerusse the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 810 Certificates in sundry cases 1129 Chalazion an affect of the eyelid 642 Chamelion his shape â—nd nature 1024 Chance sometimes exceedes Art 49. Finds out remedies 409 Change of native temper how it happens 18 Chaphs or Chops occasicned by the Lues venerea and the cure 754. In divers parts by other meanes and their cure 957 Charcoale causeth suffocation 1125 Chemosis an affect of the Eye-lids 647 Chest and the parts thereof 136. Why partly gristly partly bony ibid. The division thereof 137. The wounds thereof 388. Their cure 389. They easily degenerate into a Fistula 391 Child whether alive or dead in the wombe 913. If dead then how to be extracted 914 915 Children why like their fathers and grand-fathers 888. Borne without a passage in the fundament 898. Their site in the wombe 900 901. When and how to bee weaned 913. Their paine in breeping teeth 959. They may have impostumes in their mothers wombe 594 Child-birth and the cause thereof 899. The naturall unnaturall time thereof 901 women have no certaine time ibid. Signes it is at hand 902. What 's to be done after it 904 China root the preparation and use thereof 730 Chirurgery see Surgery Chirurgion see Surgion Choler the temper thereof 11. The nature consistance colour taste and use 13. The effects thereof 15. Not naturall how bred and the kinds thereof 16 Cholericke persons their habite of bodie manners and diseases 17. They cannâ—t long brooke fasting 707 Chorion what 132 Chylus what 12 Cirsocele a kind of Rupture c. 304. The cure 312 Cinnamon and the water thereof 1105 Chavicle see Collar-bone Cleitoris 130 Clyster when presently to bee given after bloodletting 262. See Glyster Coates common coate of the Muscles the substance quantity c. thereof 91. Of the eyes 182. Of the wombe 132 Cockatrice see Basiliske Cockes are kingly and martiall birds 66 Colchicum the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 866 Collicke and the kinds thereof c. 689 Colon. 106 Collar-bones or Clavicles their History 138 139. Their fracture 568. How to helpe it ibid. Their dislocation and cure 601 Collyria what their differences use 1067 Colour is the bewrayer of the temperament 28 Columella see Vvula Combustions and their differences 449. their cure 450 Common sense what 896 Comparison betweene the bigger and lesser world 761 Complexus musculus 201 Composition of medicines the necessity thereof 1099 Compresses see Bolsters Concoction fault of the first concoction not mended in the after 707 Concussion of the Braine 350. how helped 376 Condylomata what they are and their cure 957 Conformation the faults thereof must bee speedily helped 904 Congestion two tauses thereof 250 Contusions what their causes 442. Their generall cure ibid. How to be handled if joyned with a wound 445. How without a wound ib. how kept from gangrening 446 Contusions of the ribs 447. Their cure 634 Convulsion the kinds and causes thereof 329 the cure 330 331. Why on the contrary part in wounds of the head 357 Convulsive twitching in broken members and the cause thereof 586 Conies have taught the art of undermining 66 Cornea tunica 183 Corone what 243 Coronalis vena 112 Corroborating medicines 270 Cotyle what 243 Cotyledones what 129 891 Courses how to provoke them 863 948. How to stop them 864 951 952. The reason of their name 945. Their causes 946. causes of their suppression 947. What symptomes follow thereon 948 symptomes that follow their immoderate flowing 951 Crabs 69 Crampe the cause and cure thereof 722 Cranes observe order in flying and keepe watch 67 Cremaster muscles 120 Cridones what disease and the cure 319 Crocodiles may be tamed 76 Crookednesse how helped 876 Crurall veine 224. Artery 223 Crureus musculus 232 Crus how taken 223 Crystallinus humor 184 Cubit the bones and muscles thereof 217 Cubit-bones the fracture of them 555 Cuboides os 234 Cupping glasses and their use 694. Their use in the cure of a Bubo 853 Cures accidentall and strange 49 50. Deceitfull 51 Custome how forcible 33 Cuticle the matter quantity figure c. thereof 88 Cuttell-fish his craft 68 Cysticae gemellae 112 D. Dartos 119 Death the inevitable cause thereof 41. How suddaine to many 778 Definition of Chirurgery 3 Definition how different from a description 80 Defluxion of humor show diverted 256 Delirium the causes thereof 334. The cure 335 Deliverance in Child-birth how furthered 903. Which difficult 921. Which easie ib. Deltoides musculus 216 Dentifrices their differences matter and for me 1071 Depilatories 1182 Derma 89 Detersives 259. 1043. Their use ibid. Devills and their differences 986. Their titles and names 987. They are terrified and angred by divers things 990 Devill of the Sea 1004 Diabete what the causes signes and cure 688 Diaphoreticke medicines 140 Diaphragma see Midriffe Why called Phrenes 142 Diaphysis what 231 Diary feaver the causes and signes 260. The cure 261 Diarthrosis 242 Die-bone 234 Diet hath power to alter or preserve the temperament 28 Diet convenient for such as have the Gout 707. For such as feare the stone 667. In prevention of the Plague 822. In the cure thereof 839 840 841 Differences of muscles 92 93 Digitum flexores musculi 222 237. 238 Digitum tensores musculi 221 237 Diploe what 163 Disease the definition and division thereof 41. Causes ibid. Diseases strange and monstrom 49 Diseases incident to sangnine cholericke phlegmaticke and melancholicke
Nerves of the Braine 171. The eighth of the braine 173. Of the spinall marrow 176. Of the Eye 185. Of the chiefe muscles of the face 188. Of the lower Iaw 189. Of the eares 190. Of the backbone 197. Of the muscles in sundry parts of the body 199 200 201 202 203 204 247. Of the nerves 215. Of the bones in the hands 220. Of the thigh-bone 228. Of the bones of the feete 235. Of the Sceleton 239 240 241 Figures of Instruments used in Chirurgery See Instruments Figures of divers sorts of Iavelins and Arrow heads 438 Figures of monsters 962 963 c. Of divers beasts c. as of the Succarath 61. Of the Elephant 63. 1020. Of the Rhinoceros 65. Of the Cammell 71. Of the Crocodile 77 1023. Of a Crab 279. Of the Scorpion c. 762 764. Of the Serpent Hamorrhous 791. Of the Serpent seps 792. Of the basiliske 793. Of the salamander and Torpedo 794. Of the sting-Ray 803. Of the Sea-hare 804. Of the Monke and Bishop-fish 1002. Of the Sea Devill 1004. Of the Sea Morse and Bore 1105. 1006. Of the Fish Hoga 1008. Of a monstrous flying fish 1009. Of Bernard the Hermite 1010. Of the sayling fiish 1011. Of the Whale 1013. Of an Estrich 1014. Of the birds of Paradise 1016. Of a Giraffa 1018. Of a Beast called Thanacth 1021. Of the beast Haijt a monstrous African beast 1022 of a Chamaeleon 1024. Figures of Furnaces and other things fit for distillation 1096 1093 1099 1101 1102. 1104. 1106 1109. Figure of a fractured arme with a wound in a fit posture 576. Of a Leg fractured with a wound and bound up 584. Of Ligatures for extension 598. How to restore the dislocated spine 605. Of putting the shoulder into joynt 609 610 611 612 613 614. Of the Ambi and the use thereof 615 616. Of restoring the dislocated Elbow 610. Of the thighbone dislocated inwards 628. Outwards 629. Of restoring a knee dislocated forwards 631 Figure of a Semicupium 670. Of a Barrell to be used in the cure of a Caruncle 743. Of the Helmet floure 807. Of the site of the child in the wombe 900. Of leaden Nipples 912. Of a glasse to sucke the breasts with 919 Figures of Artificiall Eyes 870. Of Noses 871. Of Teeth 872. Palats 873. How to supply the defect of the tongue 874. of the Eares 875. Iron Breastplates 876. of an Vrine-Bason and artificiall Yard 877. of an iron finger stall 878. of an erector of the Hand 879. of Bootes for such as are crookelegged 880. of an artificiall hand 881. of an arme and legge 882 883. of a Crutch 884 Filings of Lead their harme taken inwardly and cure 811. Filtration the manner and use thereof 1102 Fingers and their parts c. 218. their dislocation 623. Why easily restored ibid. how to take away such as be superfluous and helpe those that sticke together 661. How to supply their defects 878. Fire and the qualities thereof 6. The force thereof against the Plague 823 Fishes their industry 57. They may be tamed 64 Fisher a Fish so called 68 Flatulent Tumors their causes signes and cure 269 Flatulencies about the joynts counterfeiting the Goute 718 Fistula lachrimosa see Aegilops Fistulaes what their differences signes c. 484. Their cure ibid. In the Fundament 485. The cure 486. Vpon wounds of the Chest and the cure 391 Fleshy Pannicle the History thereof 90 Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime parts 416 Flexores musculi 230. Superior 238 Flux of blood in wounds how helped 328 Flux of the belly how to bee stopped 865 866 Flying fish of a monstrous shape 1009 Focile what 231. How to cure the separation of the greater and lesser 631. The separation from the pasterne bone 632 Fomentations and their use 1063. For broken bones 591. They hurt plethoricke bodies 591. What to bee observed in their use 591 634. Fornaces their matter and forme 1094 1096 1097 c. Fornix 168 Foxes and their craft 67 Fracture what and the differences thereof 501. Their causes 562. Signes and prognosticks ibid. Their generall cure 564. How to helpe the symptomes 566. Why deadly in the joynt of the shoulder 570. why neare a joynt more dangerous 581 Fractures of the scull their differences 337 338. Of the causes and signes 339 Signes manifest to sense 346. A Fissure the first kind of Fracture 341. How to finde it being lesse manifest 342 A contusion the second kind of fracture 343. An Effracture the third kind 346. A Seat the fourth kind 348. Resonitus the fift kind ibid. The Proguosticks 352. generall cure of them and their symptomes 356. They are hurt by venery 359 By noise 360. The particular cure 362. Why Trepaâ—ed 364 Fractures more particularly and first of the nose 567. Of the lower jaw ibid. Of the Collar-bone 568. Of the shoulderblade 569. Of the breast bone 570. Of the Ribs 571. Of the vertebrae or Rack-bones 573. Of the Holy-bone 574. Of the Rumpe ibid. Of the Hip ibid. Of the shoulder or armebone 575. Of the Cubite or Ell a Wand ibid. Of the Hand 577. Of the Thigh ibid. Of the Thigh neare the joynt 581. Of the patella or whirle-bone 582. Of the legge 582. Of the bones of the feete 591 Fractures associated with wounds how to be bound up 557 584 French Poxes see Lues venerea Frictions their kinds and use 34 Fuci how made 1078 Fumigations their differences matter and forme 1072 1073 Fundament the falling downe thereof 313 958. The causes and cure ibid. Fungus an excrescence sometimes happening in Fractures of the scull 370 371 G. GAlens Effigies and praise 1118 Gall and the bladder thereof c. 110 Ganglion what 272. Properly so called 274 Gangreene what 452. The generall and particall causes ibid. That which is occasioned by cold upon what part it seases 454. Signes 454. Prognosticks 455. The generall cure ibid. The particular cure 456 Gargareon 193 Gargarismes their matter and for me 1070. repelling ripening and detergent ones 297 Garlicke good against the Plague 823 Gastrica vena 112 Gastrepiplois vena 112 Major 〈◊〉 113 Geese their warinesse in fleeing over mount Taurus 68 Gemelli musculi 237 Gemini musculi 230 Generation what it is 23. What necessary thereto 889 Generation of the Navill 891 Giddinesse see Vertigo Ginglymos what 243 Giraffa a strange beast 1017 1018 Glandula what sort of Tumor 272 Glandula lachrimalis 182 Glandules in generall 108. At the roote of the tongue 193. Their inflammation and cure 293 294 Glans penis 126. Not rightly perforated how to be helped 663 Glysters their differences materialls c. 1050. Severall descriptions of them 1051. They may nourish 1052 Goates dung is good to discusse sehirrâ—ous tumors 279 Golden ligature how made 309 Gomplosis what 243 Gonorrhaea how different from a virulent strangury 738. The cure 740 Gout the names and kinds thereof 697. The occult causes thereof ibid. The manifest causes thereof 699. out of what parts it may flow
kinds 982. by the craft of the Devil 985. Of the Sea 1001. 1002. c. Morse Sea-calfe or Elephant 1005. 1006 Mortification and the signes thereof 475 Mother see Womb. Mothers fittest to nurse their own children 907. their milk most familiar to them ib. Motion which voluntary 25. taken for all manner of exercise 34 Mouth and the parts therof 193. the ulcers and their cure 478. how to prevent heal them in cure of the Lues venerea 735 Mummie frequently used in contusions 447. not good therein 448 Mundificatives 1043 Muscles what 92. their differences and whence taken 93 c. their parts 95. a further enquirie into the parts of them 96. Muscles of the Epigastrium 97. of the fundament 106. of the testicles 120. of the bladder 124. of the yard 125. the broad muscle 180. that open and shut the eye ibid. of the eye 182. of the nose 186. of the face ibid. of the lower jaw 188. of the bone Hyoides 191. of the tongue 192. of the Larinx 194. of the Epiglottis 195. of the neck 199. of the chest loines 205 206. 207. of the shoulder-blade 207. of the arme 214. of the cubit 217. moving the hand 220. of the inside of the hand 222. moving the thigh 229. of the legge 232. moving the foot 237. of the toes 238. An epitome or briefe recitall of all the muscles 244. 245. Musculous skinne of the head 160. the wounds thereof and their cure 360. Musculosae venae 117. Arteriae 153. Mushromes their hurtfull and deadly quality and the cure 805. Musicke the power thereof 49. Mydriasis a disease of the eye the cause and cure 650. N. NAiles why added to the fingers 209. why grow continually ibid. whence generated 220. Napellus the poysonous quality cure 805 Narcotickes 257. cautions in their use 264 improperly termed Anodines 1048. Nata what 272. Nates 168. Nature oft doth strange things in curing diseases 385. Naturall parts and their division 84. Naturall see Things Faculties Actions Navell what the figure and composure 133. the generation thereof 891. the relaxation thereof in children 959. the swelling or standing forth thereof 303. the cure 304. Nautilus or sayling-fish 1011. Neck the parts therof 196. the wounds thereof 386. the dislocation therof 603. Necrosis or mortification 457. Nerves what 96. their distribution to the naturall parts 115. of the sixth conjugation and their distribution 152. Ramus costalis ib. recurrens ib. stomachicus 153. their seven conjugations 170. Nerves of the neck back and armes 212. of the loines holy-bone and thigh 226. Nerves and nervous parts their wounds 399. their cure 400. Night-shade the deadly night-shade his poysonous quality and the cure 805. Nightingales sing excellently 72. Nipples 138. how to help their soreness 912 Nodus what 272. Nodules their forme and use 1053. Northren people how tempered 20. Nose and the parts thereof 186. the wounds thereof 384. their cure ib. how to supply the defect thereof 871. the ulcers thereof 477. their cure ib. the fracture 567. Nurses their error in binding and lacing of children 606. they may infect children with the Lues venerea and be infected by them 724. participate their diseases to their children 907. the choice of them 908. 909. of their diet and other circumstances 910. Nutrition what 22. 24. Nymphae 130. O. OBlique descendent muscles 97. ascendent muscles 98. Obliquator externus musculus 221. Obturatores musculi 230. Oedema what 267. which tumors referr'd thereto 254. the differences thereof 267. the causes ib. signs prognosticks cure 268 Oesophagus or Gullet the substance attractive force c. thereof 157. the magnitude figure site temper and action 158. Oile of whelps the description and use therof 409. 423. it helps forward the scailing of bones 751. Oiles and the severall making of them 1054. 1055. 1102. by distillation 1103. out of gums 1106. 1107. Ointments their differences descriptions and use 1056. 1057. 1058. Old age and the division thereof 9. it is a disease 32. Old wives medicines 991. Olecranum what 217. Omentum or the Kâ—ll the substance magnitude figure and composure thereof 101. the connexion temper and twofold use 102. it somtimes hinders conception ibid. Operations of Surgery of what nature 4. why some which are mentioned by the Antients are omitted by our Author 1138. 1139. Opium why not used in poysoning 806. the symptomes caused by it and their cure ib. Order to bee observed in eating our meate c. 33. in lying to sleepe 34. Organicall parts which 81. What observable in each of them ibid. Orifices of the heart 146. Orpiment the poysonous quality thereof and the cure 810. Os ossa occipitis 162. Basiliare ibid. Coronale ib. Bregmatis sive parietalia ib. Petrosa ibid. Cuneiforme sive sphenoides ib. Ethmoides cribrosum seu spongiosum ibid. Zygoma sive jugale 178. Hyoides ypsiloides c. 191. Sesamoidia 220. Ilium 227. Ischium ibid. Pubis 228. Innominata 234. See Bones Ozaena a filthy ulcer of the nose the cause and cure 477. P. PAine and the causes thereof 250. It must be asswaged 256. The discommodities thereof 257. In wounds how helped 329. Pallate the nerves holes and coat thereof c. 193. How to supply the defects thereof 873. Palmaris musculus 222. Palsie the differences causes c. thereof 332. The cure 333. Followes upon wounds of the necke 386. Pancreas the substance site c. thereof 109. The tumours thereof 929. Pannicle see Fleshy Pappe how to be made for children 911. and the condition thereof ibid. Paracentesis and the reasons for and against it 301. The place where and manner how 302. Parassoupi a strange beast 1018. Parastates their substance c. 120. Paronychia what 314. The cure ibid. Parotides their site and use 191. Their difference prognosticke cure c. 291. 292. Partridge their care of their young 60. Parts similar 81. Organicall ibid. Instrumentall 82. Things considerable in each part ibid. Principall parts which and why so called ibid. Of generation 82. 886. distinguished into three 83. The containing parts of the lower belly 87. Of the chest 137. Passions of the minde their force 39. They helpe forward putrefaction 820. Pastinaca marina or the sting-Ray 802. Patella what 231. Pectoralis musculus 208. Pedium what 234. Pediosus musculus 238. Pelvis the site and use thereof 168. Pericardium and the history thereof 143. Pericranium what and the use thereof 160. Perinaeum what 125. Periostium 160. Peritonaeum the substance and quantity thereof 100. The figure composure site use c. 101. Perone 231. Peronaeus musculus 237. Perturbations of the minde see Passions Pessaries their forme and use 1053. 1054. Pestilence see Plague Pestilent feaver how bred 837. Pharinx what 194. Phlebotomy the invention thereof 56. Necessary in a Synochus putrida 261. The use scope c. thereof 691. How to be performed 693. See Blood-letting Phlegme the temper thereof 11. is blood halfe concocted 13. Why it hath no proper receptacle ibid. The nature
ought to be a moderation of our nights sleepe How to be knowne What the forme and site of our body ought to be while we sleep The harme of lying on our backes Vpon our bellies The consideration of dreames Aphor. 1. sect 2. The kinds of Repletions or rather of Excesses * Repletio advasa advires Gal. Meth. 13. cap. 6. What Cacochymia The kinds of evacuation 〈◊〉 The commodities of moderate scratching The force of vomits Salivation The whole body is also purged by urines We must observe three things in every evacuation Why the Passions of the minde are called Accidents Their force From whence they have their force The reason of Ioy. The effects of Ioy. Anger Sorrow Feare Hippocrat lib. 4. de morb Shame Shamefastnesse An agonie Why the first signes of passions of the minde appeare in the face The use of passions of the minde What things against nature are What and how many the causes of diseases be The primitive cause Internall anterecdent Internall conjunct The congenit or inevitable cause of death What a disease is and I ovv various A Distemperature Ill conformation Solution of Continuitie What a Symptome is Three kindes thereof What an Indication is See method Cap. 7. lib. de opt secta Cap. 11. The kinds of Indications Lib. 9. Method cap. 9. Indications drawne from things natural What the conditions of the parts affected do indicate Indications from the ages Aphor. 40. li. 2. Aphor. 6 sect 6. Ap hor. 5. sect 4. From our Diet. Hatred arising from secret properties Indications taken from things against nature We do not alwayes follow the Indication which is from the disease In what parts we cannot hope for restoring of solution of continuity Exherience without reason is like a blind man without a guide Indications in implicite diseases An example of Indications in implicite diseases What we must do when the temper of the part is different from the temper of the whole body An artificiall conjecture is of much force in Indications Indication from similitude Indication of a subtle device Examples A Physition should be of a quicke apprehension Indications indicative Coindicative Repagnant Correpugnant Monstrom diseases The wonderfull force of the bite of a certaine Spider Musicke the remidy therof Musicke gives ease to paine A strong perturbation of the minde helps by moving the spirits Chance sometimes exceeds Arte. Observat 4. lib. 2. Cap ult lib. de cur rat per sanguinis miss Galen by a dreame cures the Sciatica The cause of the last recited cures Sciences are not hereditary A most impudent sort of Impostors Three things necessary for the cure of a Luxation What wounds may be cured onely by lint or by tents and water Deuteron 18. The difference of brute beasts Some shadow of vertue in beasts Lib. 8. cap. 27. The craftinesse of Beares The bird Ibis the first inventer or shewer of Clysters The invention of removing a Cataract The invention of Phlebotomie A preservative against thunder What the butting of Rams signifies Presages of raine The signe at sea of a storme at hand The Crocodile by laying her egges shewes the bâ—â—â—â—…s of the increase of the river Nilus How Fishes provide for their safetie against a storme How they swimme against the streame Of what things birds build their neasts In what shape With what care Sparrowes breed their young How the Spiders weave How they catch their prey Bees chuse themselves a King Their pitching their tents Their obsequies for their dead King Their justice Their watch Their divers imployments They punish sloth with banishment Aristomachus a diligent observer of Bees Lib. 11. 30 Wonderfull care There is nothing but may be attained by diligence The formes of all vertues exprest in Pismiâ—â—s Diligence the mother of wealth The industry of Partridge in preserving their young How Hares provide for themselues and their young for feare of hunters The care of the Hedg-hogge to provide for her young The pietie of Storkes The fidelity of Doggâ— Doves free from adultery Turtles never couple twise Lib. 8. cap. 1. The religion of the Elephant Cosmograph Tom. 2. lib. 19. cap 7. Tke craft of the Rhinocerot about to fight with the Elephant The providence of the Lion in his going The greatest are terrified by the least Cockes are Kingly and martiall birds Conies have taught us undermining The deceits and ambushes of Wolfes The craft of the Foxe The Foxe seemes to reason with himselfe His Soritâ—â— The love of Fishes one to another The Whales pilot or gâ—â—d Cranes order themselves in rankes The sentinell Crane The care of the Geese that their gagling doe them no harme The craft of Dragons fighting against the Elephant Lib. 8. cap. 11. and 12. The craft of the Fisherman-fish in taking her prey The craft of the Cuttell to save her selfe Lib. 9. de Hist animal Cap. 37. Cosmog Tom. 1. lib. 10. cap. 10. Tom. 1. lib. 5. cap 2. The wonderfull docillity of Dogs A spectacle full of admiration and mirth Gal. lib. 1. de usâ— partium The diligence of Faulconers in training up their Hawkes The fight of the Herne and Faulcon Camel both tame and wilde The easie and not chargeable keeping of Camels Camels know when they have a sufficient loade Camels both â—o carry burdens and to ride upon Mighty troop of Camels To sing like a Nightingale The voice to beasts is of the same use as speech is to men We are as ill as deafe when we heare an unknowne language Parrots are wonderfull imitaters of mans voice A talking Pie. Lib. 2. Saturn cap. 4. The Lion feares a cocke A horse feares a Camell Water foule feare the Falcon The enmity betweene the Kites and Crowes The discord between the Lambe and Wolfe is not ended by deal How to make theese that Mice will not gnaw Man beares Gods image Man hath given names to things Gal. cap. 4. lib. 1. de usu partâ—um As the hand is the instrument of instruments so Reason is the Arte of Arts. Man under God is the king and Emperour of the world Men is the end of all mundans things Man a litle world yea almost a great world Man is not obnoxious to the Aire and stars One man will counterfeit the voyces of infinite varietyes of beasts The power of Musicke A â—ame Crocodile In what sense we said Elephants had religion Man not onely the imitater but the interpreter of the voices of beasts and birds The unquenchable desire of learning in â—an The necessitie of the knowledge of Anatomy Initio lib. de Offic. â—edici Lib. de cssibus 1. de loc affectis lib. 3. Mâ—â—h Why when the liver is hot the stomacke is commonly cold The knowledge of Anatomy is commodious foure manner of wayes There is a threefold method The Authors intent What Anatomie is How a definition differs from a description The Subject of Physicke Gal lib. 1. de vsu pars lib. 1. Meth. The simular parts are 9. How the bones come to feele
meats are fit When sleepe it hurtfull Medicines Care must be had of the stomacke Vomits The use of Treacle in an inveterate quotidian What a true and legitimate Scirrhus is What an illegitimate Scirrhus is The signes Prognosticks Diet. Lib. 2. Ad Glaâ—conem Emollients Lib. 2. ad Glau. The efficacy of the Empl. of Vigo with Mercury What a Cancer is The nature of the paine The reason of the name The causes of a Cancer The causes of a not ulcerated Cancer The sorts and differences of Cancers Aetius lib. 16. The parts most subiect to Cancers What Cancers one must not undertake truely to cure Lib. 2. ad Glau. Diet. How to handlâ— the cancorous part Antidotes Asses milke The Signes How and where a Cancer may be cut away What to be observed in cutting away a Cancer The benefit of applying a cautery after amputation of the Cancer Signes that a Cancer is well taken away A new and observeable way of taking away a Cancer from the lippe Repelling medicines Theodoricks Emplaister Leaches The application of whelps chickins 〈◊〉 Epist 21. The estate of Erysimum The signes of the Cancer in the wombe Lib. 9. Simpl. Lib. â— decomâ—med secundum gen Lib. 9. 〈◊〉 Plates of Lead A History Why a quartaine happens upon scirrhous tumors The signes Why they are frequent in Autumne Prognostickâ— From what diseasses a quartain 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Diet. How much vomitting prevailes to cure â— quartaine Medicine What quartaines must be cured with refrigerating things What bastard agues are and how they must be cured What it is In what parts they chiefly happen Prognosticke A History Aneurismaes must not rashly be opened How they must be cured These of the inward parts incureable A History Lib. 4. Cap. â—lt de praes expulsâ— A Caution in the knowing of Aneurismaes What it is The causes Differences by reason of place Signes A History The reason of the name Lib. 6. Cap. 8. The differences thereof Which of them admit no manuall operation An Anodyne Why it must be taken cleare away What it is The differences Their signes and Symptomes Prognosticke The cure Lib. 3. de compmed see Locol Hip. aph 21 lib. 1. Gentle resolving medicines Stronger resolvers A Ripening medicine What it is The Symputomes The Chirutgicall cure Why the eure must not be deferred The Reason why it is so called The Cause The Cute Why the Glandules are called Almonds Their use The Cause of their tumor Symptomes Cure Extreme diseases must have extreme remedies How you must open the Wearon What the Vvula is and what the use therof The Cause of the swelling thereof Symptomes The Cure The Cure by Chirurgery What it is The differences The first kind The Symptomes The second kinde The third The Causes Hip. sect 3. prog z. Aphor. â—0 sect 5. Dict. Cure Repelling Gargarismes Ripening Gargarismes Detergent Gargarisma The reason of the name The differences The Care What it is Of a Pleurisie comming to suppuration Of the change there of into an Empyema Of the apertion of the side in an Empyema What the Dropsie is The differences thereof The Symptomes The Causes How divers diseases turne into Dropsies The signes of an Ascites The Symptoms Prognostickes Hip. lib. 4. de acut lib. de intern Bagges Bathes Liniments Emplaisters Vesicatories Gal. lib. defacul natur 〈◊〉 Divers opinions of Paracentesis or opening of the belly Reasons against it Erasistratus his Reasons against it Reasons for it Lib. 3. Cap. 21. Lib. de morb Ch. cap. de Hydrope The places of the apertion must be divers according to the parts chiefely affected The manner of making apertion A History A Caution for taking out the Pipe Another manner of evacusting the water after the apâ—rtion A medicine for the Iaundies The diuers causes thereof Signes hereof occasioned by the Kall By the guts By flesh By winde By a waterish humor By bruised blood Which may be cured by Chirurgery which not The cure by Chirurgery There are onely 3. sorts of Ruptures Buboâ—ocele Enterocele and Epiplocele Hydrocele Physocele Sarcocele Cirsocele The Causes Thesignes What rupture is uncurable To what ruptures children are subject An astringent cataplasme Ser. 1. Cap. 24. The craft and coveto usuesse of Gelders Another way to cure Ruptures The reason of this cure Another medicine A notable History We must never despaire in disseases if so be nature be associated by Art A Cataplasma to soften the excrements Chymicall oyle The Chirurgicall cure by the golden Tye. Another manner thereof Lib. 3 Cap. 33. what a Hydrocele is The signes The cure A medicine 〈◊〉 draw forth the contained matter What a Pneumatocele is The Cure What a Sarcocele is The signes Prognosticks The signes What a Cirsocele is The Cure Hernia Humoralis The causes The cure Hippocrates his cure What the Paronychia is Lib. 2. cap. 4. tract 8. Gal. comm ad sent 1. ser 4. lib. 6 Eâ—â— Gal. Com ad sect 67. sect 2. prog The cure It is not as yet sufficiently knowne what Dracunculs are Lib. 4. cap. ult The cure out of Egineta Cap 21. lib. 4. sent 3 tract 3. Lib. 14. cap. ult The cure out of Aetius Tract at 〈◊〉 cap. 31. The cure our of Rhasis His opinion of them Soranus his opinion Epist 2. lib. 7. Aetius opinion confuted Tract 3. serme 1. cap. 40. 4. Meteorolog Naturall Melancholicke humor is most unapt to putrifie Stinke an unseparable companion to putrifaction What things usually breed wormes Cap. 83. Chir. Gallic Why they are called Dacunculi The Cure So the Maluâ—pilate in Aristotle cap. 11. lib. 7. hist animal What a Wound properly is Divers appellations of wounds according to the varieties of the parts Divers denominations from their causes A caution for making reports of Wounds A Iugling cheating Chirurgion Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. 1. Wounds are called great out of three respects What wounds are dangerous What least dangerous What deadly Hip. aphor 19. Lib. 6. Why round Wounds are difficult to heals Hip. lib. de ulcer Hip. aph 66. lib. 5. What a Callus is and whence it proceedes Small and contemptible Wounds often prove mortall Aphor. 1 sect 1 The Generall Indication of Wounds Five things necessary for uniting wounds Ligatures and Sutures for to conjoyne and hold together the lippes of wounds Three sorts of Ligatures What an incarnative Ligature is What an expulsive What the retentive What the rowlers must bee made of Why and how the temper of the wounded part must he preserved In what wounds blood letting is not necessary What medicines are to be judged agglutinative What wounds stand in no need of a suture The first manner of suture The forme of your needle The forme of the pipe with a window in it The 2. maner of Suture The third manner of Suture The 4. kind of Suture termed Gastroraphia The 5. kind called the Dry Suture The signes of blood flowing from an artery The first way of staying bleeding The 2. manner of stanching is The 3. way by binding
of the vessels An admonitioÌ„ The 4. way dy Escharoticks The 5. way by cutting off the vessels Paines weakens the body and causes defluxious Divers Anodines or medicines to asswage paine What a Convulsion is Three kinds of an universal Convulsion Three causes of a convulsion Causes of Repletion Causes of Inanition Aph. 26. sec 2. Causes of convulsion by consent of paine Signes of a convulsion The cause of a Convulsion by Repletion The cure of a Convulsion caused by inanition An Emolient Liniment for any Convulsion An Emolient and humecting Bath The cure of a Convulsion by a puncture or bite A worthy Alexâ—pharmacâ—… or Antidote You must hinder the locking of the teeth What a Palsie is The differences thereof How it differs from a Convulsion The causes It is good for a feaver to happen upon a Palsie The decoctioÌ„ of Guaiacumis good for a Palsie Things actually hotegood for to be applied to paraliticke meÌ„bera Leon. Faventi his ointment An approved ointment for the Palsie A distilled water good to wash them outwardly to drinke inwardly Exercises and frictions Chymicall oyles What Sowning is Three causes of sowning The cure of sowning caused by dissipation of spirits The cure of sowning caused by a venenate aire The cure of Sowning caused by oppression and obstruction What a Symptomaticall Delirium is The causes thereof Why the brain suffers with the midriffe The Cure The differences of a brokeÌ„ head The kinds of a broken Scul out of Hippocrates Differences from their quantity Differences from their figure From their complication The externall causes Rationall causes Aphor. 50. sec 6. Lib. 8 cap. 4. Hippocrates and Guidoes conjecturall fignes of a broken scull Sensible signes of a broken scull before the dividing of the skinne Lib. de vuluere cap. What a probe must be used in searching for a fracture Lib. 5. Epid. in Autonomus of Omsium Hipcrates was deceized by the futures Vpon what occasion the hairy sealpe must be cut Celsus Hippocrater The manner how to pull the hairiesealp from the broken scull The manner to binde a vessell in case of too much bleeding A History A way to finde a fracture in the scull when it presents not it selfe to the view at the first A signe that both the Tables are broken You may use the Trepan after the tenth day It it sufficient in a simple fissure to dilate it with your Scalpri onely and not to Trepan it What an Ecchymosis is How 〈◊〉 contusion of the scull must be cured What a contusion is What an Effracture is The causes of Effractures The cure Hip. lib. do â—ulâ— cap. Gal. sib 6. meth cap. 〈◊〉 A History What a seate is The cure Lib. 8. cap. 4. A History What a Resonitus is Lib. 6. cap. 90. In whom this fracture may take place in diverse bones of the scull A History The Resonitus may be in the same bone of the scull A History Why Hippocrates set dovvne no way to cure a Resonitus The manner to know when the scull is fractured by a Resonitus Gal. lib. 2. de comp medic cap. 6. Com. ad Aph. 58 sect 7. Lib. 5. Epidem The vessels of the braine broken by the commotion thereof signes Celsus The cause of vomiting when the head is wounded Aphor. 14 sect 7 A History What was the necessary cause of the death of King Henry the second of France A History A History Why some die of small wounds and others recover of great Hippoc. de vul cap. Whether the wounds of children or old people are better to heale Aph. 15. sect 1. Aphor. 65 sect 5 Aph. 47 sect 2. Wounds which are dry rough livide and black are evill The signes of a feaver caused by an Erysipelas Why an Erysipelas chiefely assailes the face The cure of an Erysipelas on the face Why oyly things must not be used in an Erysipelas of the face Aph. 25. sect 6 Deadly signes in wounds of the head A convulsion is caused by drynesse A twofold cause of convulsisieke drynesse Lib. 4. de usu partium Opinion of Champhius The signes of a deadly wound from the depraved faculties of the minde From habite of the body From the time that such signes appears Celsus lib. 8. câ— 4. When the patients are out of danger The patient must beware of cold How the ayre ought to be Aphor. 18. sect 〈◊〉 Lib. 2 de usâ— part ca. 2. The Aire though in summer is colder than the braine The discommodities of too much light What his drink must be Almonds encrease the paine of the head What fish he may eate Aphor 13. 14 sect 1. Aphor. 15 sect 2 Why sleepe upon the day-time is good for the braine being enflamed Lib. 2. Epidem The discommodities ensuing immoderate Watching Gal. Meth. 13. Medicinâ—s procuring sleepe The commodities of sleepe Lib. 4. Meth. Lib. de cur per sanguâ—… Miss The use of Fractures A History The two chiefe Indications in blood letting The discommoditis of venery in vvounds of the head Hovv hurtfull noyse is to the fractures of the scull A History Of a simple wound of the flesh and the skinne A degestive medicine A sarcoticke Medicine An Epuloticke A History What things we must observe in sovveing When we must not let blood in wounds A History The bitings of man and beasts are venenate Theriacall 〈…〉 picke Medicines A Cordiall Epithema The cure of the Hairy scalpe when it is contused A repelling medicine A discussing Fomentation Ceratum de Minio Detersive or clensing medicines Why the Pericranium hath such exquisite sense Gal. 6. Meth. The bones are offended with the application of humide things Lib. dei ulcer 〈◊〉 6. Math. Vigoes Cerate good for a broken scull A liniment good against convulsions Gal. 4. Meth. How farre humide things are good for a fractured scull Why Cephalicke or Catagmaticke pouders are good When to used How to be mixed when trey are to bee applyed to the Meninges Why a repelling Ligature cannot be used in fractures of the Scull How the patient must be placed when you Trepan him What to be done before the application of the Trepan The harme the bone receives by being heated with the Trepan What things hasten these ailing of the bone The bone must not be forcibly scailed A caution in Trepaning A safe and convenient Trepan The use of a Leaden Mallet Why a Trepan must not be applyed to the sutures Why two Trepans are to be used to a fractured suture A bone almost severed from the scull must not be Trepaned A notable cavitie in the forehead bone Lib. de â—ul câ— A rule out of Hippocrates What discommodities arise from cutting the temporall muscle A history A history The generation of a Fungus Why when the scull is broken the bones sometimes become foule or rotten The signes of foulenesse of the bone Corrupt bones are sometimes hard The benefit of a vulnerary potion A History A great falling away of a corrupt bone Aph. 45. Sect. 6 The cevetous
sect 3. lib. 3. Epid. Wounds made by Gunshot are not burnt The reason why wounds made by Gun-shot looke blacke The reasons of our adversaries refelled Quaest nat lib. 2. cap. 49. The stinking smell of lightning Quaest 2. cap 51. The wonderfull nature of some lightning A Historie Why the wounds made by Gunshot some few yeares agone were so deadly The cause of the transmutation of the Elements * These bellowes here mentioned by the Author are Bals made of Brasse in forme of a peare with a very small hole in their lesser ends when you would fill them with water you must heate them very hot and so the aire which is conteined in them will be exceedingly rarified which by putting them presently into water will be condensate as much and so will draw in the water to supply the place ne detur Gacuum Theâ— put them into the fire and it againe rarifying the water into aire will make them yeelde a strong continued and forcible blast The cause of the report and blow of a Cannon A Historie The cause of an Earth-quake How the aire becomes hurtfull Aphor. 17. sect 3. Flesh quickly putrifies in maritime places In what bodies 〈◊〉 and wounds are not easily cured An argument of great putrifaction of the humors All contused wounds must bee brought to suppuration A division of wounds â—on the variety of the Wounded parts From the difference of Bullets Wounds made by 〈◊〉 shot 〈…〉 〈◊〉 Signes of Wounds from their figure From their colour From the feeling the blow From the bleeding From the heats of the Wound Whence these wounds are so much confused Strange bodies must first be pulled forth The manner how to draw them forth What probes fit search these wounds A Caution in the use of suppuratives Why Escharotickes must be eschewed in these kinds if they be simple How an Eschar may cause putrefaction The description of an Egyptiacum How and when to temper this Egyptiacum The oyle of Whelpes a digestive anodyne and fit medicine to procure the falling away of an Eschar Lib de ulter The faculties of the powder of Mercury The force of ealcined vitrioll How wounds made by Gun-shot may be combait Scarification An Astringent repelling medicine The binding up How oft the wound must be drest in a day Why wounds made by Gun-shot are so long before they come to suppuration Why Turpentine must be washed Gal. lib. 3. Meth. A detergent medicine Why tents must be neither too long nor thicke When you must use injections An Injection The quantity of Egyptiacum to be used in an injection Why none of of the iniection must beleft in the wound Hollow tents or pipes The manner of binding up the wound Two causes that make strange bodies hard to he taken forth The Indication which is drawne from the strength of the patient is the chiefest of all other Why wounds of the head at Paris and of the legges at Avignion are hard to be cured An indication to be drawne from the quicke and 〈◊〉 of the wounded parts Gal. lib. 7. Meth. et 2. ad Glauc Gal. lib. 7. Meth. How and when we must take indication of curing from a symptome Why such as are wounded must keepe a slender Diet Why we must open a veine in such as are wounded by Gunshot Gal. Lib. 4. Meth. cap. 6. Gal. Lib. 1 de comp Med. secund gen c. 〈◊〉 An Anodyne and ripening Cataplasme Why Leaden Bullets lye in the body so many yeeres without doing any harme Cordialls to strengthen the noble parts A cordiall Epithem Pomandera Frontalls to cause rest and strengthen the animall faculty A sweete water Perfumes to burne The maligne symptomes which usually happens upon wounds made by Gunshot Matter may flow from the wounded Iimbes into the belly A breefe recid tall of the manner of the cure Horride symptomes occasioned by a wound made by Gun-shot Incisions wherefore made Wherefore I used fomentations Mixed or round frictions as they terme them A medicated Lye A discussing Cataplasme The occasion of writing this Apologie The chiefe heads of our adversaries Treatise All wounds made by Gun-shot are contused A suppurative medicine of tryed efficacy The force of Egyptiacum against putrefaction The force of the ayre in breeding and augmenting diseases A History Hip. Aph. 1. sect 3. In our second discourse The power of the starres upon the Aire and our bodies Aoho 20. sect 5. The similitude betweene Thunder and great Ordinance maintained Our adversaries method and manner of cure reproved Gal. lib. 9. simpl 10. Method Vinegar put into a wound doth not stay but causes bleeding A History Balmes are fit to heale simple but not contused wounds Egyptiacum howsoever made is a clenser not a suppurative The occasion of this Apologie The reasons of our adversaries that the Bullets may be poysoned set downe and confuted In praefat 〈◊〉 6. Diascor Wounds made with Arrowes and such like things are often without contufion But are oft-times poysoned The differences of Arrowes In matter In signe In bignes In number In making In force You must not leave the weapon in the wound The manner of drawing forth 〈◊〉 and such weapons When to draw forth the weapon on the coutrary side When by the same way it went in A Caution The benefit of bleeding in wounds The signes of poysoned wounds Remedies in poysoned wounds Gal. Lib. de artis constâ—â—â—t Sect. 2. lib. de fracturis Causes of Bruises and Sugillations Sect. 2. lib. de fract Ad sentent 62. sect 3. lib. de Articulit A potion to dissolve and evacuate clotted blood A hot sheeps skinne A discussing oyntment A sudorificke potion to dissolve congealed blood Surupe hindering putrifaction and congealing of blood A drinke for the same purpose A pouder for the same The distilled water of greene Walnuts Baths Lib. 3. de vict deut lib. 3. de morb Sect. 2. lib. fract A suppurative Cataplasme A caution to be observed How contused wounds must be sowed Phlebotomie Scarifying Cupping glasses Astrictives how good in Contusions After astrictives must follow discussives Sect. 2. lib. de fract The cause of a Gangreene The use of a Scarificator A fomentation to discusse and draw to the skinne In sect 2. lib. de fiactur A discussing plaister Hip. sect 3. lib. de art sent 58. 65. Remedies for a mucous and flatulent tumor of the ribbes The cause Mummie a frequent and usuall medicine in contusions The reason that the Author makes no mention thereof amongst his medicines The opinion of the Arabians concerning it Lib. 4. cap. 84. Another opinion of Mummie Another What our Mummie usually is Mummie is no way good for contusions But hurtfull and how The effects of oxycrate in Contusions The reason and syptomes of Combustions The cause of the blisters rising upon burnes Variety of medicines to take away the heate and asswage the paine How fire may asswage the paine of burning Beaten Onions good for burns and how Lib. 5. simpl How often in a
itch Why these ulcerâ—ate hard to beâ—icaâ—â—iâ—ed Two sorts of Epuloticks Remedies against the deformity of scarres Ointments to attenuate and take away scars Why the pestilent malignity is not carâ—ied away by one way but by many We must have chiefe regard to the motion of nature Signes of future sweat A Crises must not be expected in the Plague How to procure vomit Why vomit must not be forced The effect of spitting in pestilent diseases The force of salivation The force of sneesing The commodities of belching The whole body purged by urine When we ought to abstaine from diureticks How to provoke the courses How atomatick things provoke the courses Pessaries to provoke the retms How to stop the courses flowing too immoderately How to provoke the haemorrhoides What a Diarrhaea is What a Dysenteria is The cause of various and stinking excrements in the plague A history A potion Suppositories A hasty pudding to stay the lacke D. Chappelaines medicine to stay a scouring 〈◊〉 Ointments Glysters to stay â—… A glyster for ulcerated guts A very astringent glystar A nourishing glyster Tumours are oft-times discussed by the force of nature after they are suppurated The nurse must be dicted when as the child is sick Medicines may be given to such as are weaned Lib. 9. simp cap. 7. The benefit sweate The forme of a purge to be given to a child The fourth duty of a Surgeon Why the parts of plants being cut off may grow againe but those of man cannot A strange cure for a cut off nose A history Sect. 〈◊〉 lib. de art sent â—5 The causes and hurt that ensues of the lost pallat A remedy found out by accident A history Causes of crookednesse An instrument for such as cannot hold their water A history What varus is What valgus is A plaster to hold fast rest red bones The distinction of male and female The cause of this distinction What seed is The conditions of good seed Seed falleaâ— from all the parts of the body Wherefore many diseases are hereditary How feed is to be understood to fall from the whole body What moueth a man to copulation Why the genitall are endued with a whayish moisture The cause of the foldings of the sper maticke vessels Womens testcles more imperfect Why many men and women abhorre renercous copulation Why the strangury ensueth immoderate copulation What things necessary unto generation Why a male why a female is engendered Why men children are sooner formed in the womb than women The seed is that in power from whence each â—…ing commeth 〈…〉 floweth Why the children are most commonly like unto their fathers When children should be begotten Why often times the child resembleth the Grand-father Why sometime those that are â—…ased do get â—…d children Why the sense of venereous acts is given to brute beasts Why of brute beasts the males raging with lust follow after the females Wherefore a woman when she is with childe desireth copulation How women may be moved to venery and conception The meeting of the seeds most necessary for generation Spots or speeks in the faces of those that are with childe Why many women being great with childe refuse laudable meates and desire those that are illaudable contrary to nature The suppressed tearmes divided into three parts Hip. 1. de morb mul. Aph. 41. sect 5. Why the female seede is nutriment for the male seed A compendious way to understand humane conception Lib. de nat puer What the Cotylidones are The veine never joyneth it selfe with the artery Hippocrates calleth all the membranes that compasse the infant in the wombe according to the judgement of 〈◊〉 in his booke de usu partium by the name of the secundines An old opinion confuted To what use the knots of the childs navell in the wombe serveth The child in the wombe taketh his nutriment by his navell not by his mouth How the child breatheth The three bladders When the seede is called an embrion Why the live called Parenchyma Why the greater portion of goeth into generation of the head and braine Why the head is placed on the top of the body Exod. 20. qu. 52. The molae in the wombe liveth not as the child The life goeth not into the masse of seed that doth engender the child before the body of the child and each part thereof hath his perfect proportion and forme Why the life or soule doth not presently execute all his offices 1 Cor. c. 12. What the soule or life is The life is in all the whole bodys and in every portion thereof The life or soule is simple and indivisible Divers names and the reason of divers names that are given to humane formes Three kinds of living bodies The superiour soule containeth in it selfe all the powers of the inferiour What the common sense is The function of the common sense is double For what cause the internall sense is called the common sense The common sense understandeth or knoweth those things that are simple onely What Imagination is What Reason is The functions of Reason What Memory is Wisdome the daughter of memory and experience What an excrement is The excrement of the fist concoction The excrement of the second concoction is triple The excrement of the third concoction is triple The use of the navellstring The signes of speedy and easie deliverance Children born without a passage in their fundament Aph. 42. sect 5. Aph. 47. sect 3. Why the infant is borne sometimes with his head forwards In the time of childe birth the bones of Ilium and Os sacrum are drawne extended one from another An Italian fable The situation of the infant in the wombe is divers Mankinde hath no certain time of bringing forth young Why the child is scarce alive in the eight moneth Lib. 4. de hist anim cap. 7. The naturall easie child birth How the woman that travelleth in child-birth must bee placed in her bed An unction to supply the defect of the waters that are flowed out too long before the birth A powder to cause speedy deliverance in child-birth Aph. 35. 45. sect 5. A potion causing speedy deliverance What a woman in travell must take presently after her deliverance The cause of the after-throwes Why the secundine or after-birth must bee taken away presently after the birth of the childe The binding of the childs navel-string after the birth The defaults that are coÌ„monly in children newly borne The defaults of conformation must be speedily amended Remedies for the cancer in a childs mouth An old fable of King Chypus Which uncurable Which and how they are curable Why it is called the secundines The causes of the staying of the secundines Accidents that follow the staying of the secandines The manner of drawing out the 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 after the birth The cause of the falling down of the wombe Thr accidents that come of the 〈◊〉 pulling 〈…〉 the wombe together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 secundine To draw fleame from the
childs mouth Milke soon corrupted in a flegmatick stomack The mothers milke is most similiar for the child The disease of the nurse is participated unto the child Gel. lib. 12. ca. 1. The best age of a nurse The best habit of body in a autse Lib. de inf nutr Of what behaviour the nurse must bee Why the nurse must abstaine from copulation What dugs a nurse ought to have What is to bee observed in the milke The laudable consistence of milke Why the milke ought to be very white Why a woman that hath red hair or freckles on her face cannot be a good nurse Why that nurse that hath borne a man childe is to be preferted before another Why she cannot be a good nurse whose childe was born before the time Anger greatly hurteth the nurse The exercise of the arms is best for the nurse How the child should be placed in the cradle Why an arch of wickers must be made over the childes head lying in the cradle Why a squint-eyed nurse causeth the childe to be squint-eyed How children become left-handed Three laudable conditions of pappe How the meale must be prepared to make the pap withall Why the meale wherewith the pap must be made must first be boiled or baked 1. de sanit 〈◊〉 A cataplasme to relaxe the childs belly For the fretting of the guts in children For the ulcers of the nipples or teats What moderate crying worketh in the infant What immoderate crying causeth When children must be weaned Why children must not be weaned before their 〈◊〉 appeare How children must be weaned What children are strong and found of body An often cause of sudden crookednesse A most certaine sign of the child dead in the wombe When the child is dead in the wombe hee is more heavie than he was before being alive That which is alive will not suffer that which is dead Lib. de tumorib Why the belly of a woman will be more bigge when the child is dead within her than it was before when it was alive The signes of a woman that is weake After what sort the woman in travell must be placed when the child being dead in her wombe must be drawne out How she must be bound How the Chirurgion ought to prepare himselfe and his patient to the drawing out of the child from the wombe How the infant that is dead in the womb must be turned bound and drawne out A caution to avoid strangling of the infant in drawing out the body Why the child must not bee drawn out with his hands forwards A history To diminish the wind wherewith the infant being dead in the wombe swolleth is pufted up that he cannot be gotten out of the wombe How the head of the infant if it remaine in the wombe separated from the body may be drawne out Why the head being alone in the wombe is more difficult to be drawne out Cold an enemy to women in travell What accidents follow the taking of cold in a woman that is delivered of child Secundines must be laid to the region of the wombe whilest they be warme Uugaents for the woman in travell that the region of the belly may not be wtiakled The medicine called Tela Gualterina A powder for the fretting of the guts What must bee done when the groine is torne in child-birth To drive the milke downe-wards By what reason and which way cupping-glasses being fastened on the groine or above the navell do draw the milke out of the breasts Astringent fomentations for the privie parts A distilled liquor for to draw together the dug that are loose and slacke The causes of the difficult child-birth that are in the women that travelleth The pasâ—ions of â—…hinâ—â—r the â—â—th The causes of difficult child-birth that are in the infant The externall causes of difficult child-birth Which is an easie birth What causeth easinesse of child-birth What Abortion is What Effluxion is Women are in more paine by reason of the effluxion than at the true birth The causes of Abortion Girding of the belly may cause untimely birth How bathes hot houses cause untimely birth Hip. 53. 37 sect 5. Hipaph 45. se 5. Hip. aph 〈◊〉 se 5. Women are in more pain at the untimely birth than at the due time of birth The errour of the first child-birth continues afterwards A plaster staying the infant in the wombe What children are ten or eleven moneths in the wombe A male will bee borne sooner than a female Why it is not sufficient to preserve life in the childe to hold open the mouth and privie parts of the mother so soone as the is dead and the childe alive in her body How the body of the woman that death in travell must be cut open to save the childe How it may bee known whether the infant be â—…live of not What superfoetation is A womans wombe is not 〈◊〉 into divers cels The reason of superfoetation Lib. de superfoetationâ—… 〈◊〉 the womb 〈◊〉 the conception of the seed doth ma 〈◊〉 â—imes afterwards open Lib. 7. cap. 11. The reason of the name What a mola is Lib. de steril Cap. 7. lib. 4. de usu part How the mola is engendered The signes of a mola enclosed in the wombe By what faculty the wombe moveth How the motion of the mola differeth from the motion of the infant in the wombe The mola doth turne to each side of the wombe as the situation of the body is A history The description of a mola carried seventeene yeeres in the wombe A vaine or unprofitable conception The mola 〈…〉 the infant in the 〈…〉 it is fastened unto it There things that provoke the flowers forcibly due also 〈…〉 or wast the mola The Chirurgion all 〈…〉 of the mola A history Apostumes of divers kinds in the Mesenterium The accidents that come when the Mesentertum is separated from the bodies adjoyning The dropsie comming of a tumour of the Mesenterium Tom. 1. 〈◊〉 1. c. 1. Lib 6. part morb cap. 7. The Mesenterium is the sinke of the body The Scrophulaes in the Mesenterium A scirrhus of the wombe How the seed is unfertile How the cutting of the veines behind the eares maketh men barren The defaults of the yard The signe of the palsie in the yard Magick bands and enchanted knots The cause why the neck of the wombe is narrow The membrane called Hymen The cause of the fluxe of women Apb 36. sect 5. Gal. lib. 14. de usu par cap. 9. Arist in prob sect de ster quae 3. 4. The signes of a hot wombe The signes of a cold wombe The signes of a moyst wombe The signes of a dry wombe A meet time for conception Arist l. 7. de hist anim c. 2. c. 5. Lib. 7. cap. 14. Lib. 6. cap. 12. Lib. 7. de hist c. nim c. 1. c. 6. lib. 7. cap. 14. What is the falling downe of the wombe The causes 〈…〉 lib. 7. de histor 〈◊〉 cap. 〈◊〉
their figures that you may use either as occasion shall serve The Figure of Pipes with fenestels in them and Needles fit for Sutures The second Suture is made just after the same manner as the Skinners sowe their â—els or forrs And the guts must be sowed with this kind of Suture if they shall be at any time wounded that the excrements come not forth by the wound The third Suture is made by one or more needles having threed in them thrust through the wound the threed being wrapped to and againe at the head and the point of the needle as boyes use to fasten their needle for feare of losing it in their caps or clothes This kind of Suture is fit in the curing and healing of Hare-lips as we shall shew you hereafter expressed by a Figure The fourth kind of Suture is tearmed Gastroraphia invented for the restoring and uniting the great Muscles of the Epigastrium or lower belly cut with a great wound together with the Peritonaeum lying under them The manner whereof we will shew in due place The fifth kind is called the Dry Suture which we use onely in the wounds of the face which also we will describe in its proper place CHAP. VII Of the Flux of blood which usually happens in wounds OFt times great bleeding followes upon wounds by reason of some vessell cut broken or torne which there is neede to heale and helpe diligently because the blood is the treasure of nature without which life cannot consist The Blood which floweth from an Artery is thus knowne It is more subtile it runs forth as it were leaping by reason of the vitall spirit contained together with it in the Arteries On the contrary that which floweth from a Veine is more grosse blacke and slow Now there are many wayes of stenching blood The first and most usuall is that by which the lips of the wound are closed and unlesse it be somewhat deepe are contained by Medicines which have an astringent cooling drying and glutinous faculty As terrae sigill Boli Armeni ana â„¥ ss thuris Mastichis Myr hae Aloes ana Ê’ ij Farinae volat molend â„¥ j. Fiat pulvis qui albumine ovi excipiatur r Or â„ž Thuris Aloes ana partes aequales Let them bee mixt with the white of an Egge and the downe of a hare and let the pledgets bee dipped in these Medicines as well those which are put unto the wound as those which are applied about it Then let the wound be bound up with a double clop and fit Ligature and the part bee so seated as may seeme the least troublesome and most free from paine But if the blood cannot be stayed by this meanes when you have taken off all that covereth it you shall presse the wound and the orifice of the Vessell with your thumbe so long untill the blood shall bee concrete about it into so thick a clott as may stop the passage But if it cannot be thus staied then the Suture if any be must be opened and the mouth of the Vessell towards the originall or roote must bee taken hold of and bound with your needle and threed with as great a portion of the flesh as the condition of the part will permit For thus I have staid great bleedings even in the amputation of members as I shall shew in fit place To performe this worke wee are often forced to divide the skin which covereth the wounded Vessell For if the Iugular veine or Artery be cut it will contract and withdraw it selfe upwards and down-wards Then the skinne it selfe must bee laid open under which it lieth and thrusting a needle and threed under it it must be bound as I have offen done But before you loose the knot it is fit the flesh be growne up that it may stop the mouth of the Vessell least it should then bleed But if the condition of the part shall be such as may forbid this comprehension and binding of the Vessell we must come to Escharoticks such as are the powder of burnt Vitriol the powder of Mercury with a small quantity of burnt Allume and Cawsticks which cause an Escar The falling away of which must be left to Nature and not procured by art least it should fall away before that the orifice of the Vessel shall be stopt with the flesh or clotted blood But some times it happens that the Chirurgion is forced wholly to cut off the vessell it selfe that thus the ends of the cut vessell withdrawing themselves and shrincking upwards and downewards being hidden by the quantity of the adjacent and incompassing parts the fluxe of blood which was before not to bee staid may bee stopped with lesse labour Yet this is an extreame remedy and not to bee used unlesse you have in vaine attempted the former CHAP. VIII Of the paine which happens upon wounds THe paines which followes upon wounds ought to be quickly aswaged because nothing so quickly dejects the powers and it alwayes causes a defluxion of how good soever a habite and temper the body be of for Nature ready to yeeld assistance to the wounded part alwayes sends more humours to it than are needfull for the nourishment thereof whereby it comes to passe that the defluxion is easily encreased either by the quantity or quality or by both Therefore to take away this paine the author of defluxion let such Medicines bee applyed to the part as have a repelling and mitigating faculty as â„ž Olei Myrtini Rosarum ana â„¥ ij Cerae alb â„¥ j. Farinae hordei â„¥ ss Boli armeni terra sigillat ana Ê’ vj. Melt the Waxe in the Oyles then incorporate all the rest and according to Art make a Medicine to be applyed about the part or â„ž Emplast Diacalcith â„¥ iv Ole Rosar aceti ana â„¥ ss liquefiant simul and let a Medicine be made for the fore mentioned use Irrigations of oyle of Roses and Mirtiles with the white of an Egge or a whole Egge added thereto may serve for lenitives if there be no great inflammation Rowlers and double cloathes moistened in Oxycrate will be also convenient for the same purpose But the force of such Medicines must be often renewed for when they are dryed they augment the paine But if the paine yeld not to these we must come to narcoticke Medicines such as are the Oyle of Poppy of Mandrake a Caraplasme of Henbane and Sorrell adding thereto Mallowes and Marsh-mallows of which we spoke formerly in treating of a Phlegmon Lastly we must give heed to the cause of the paine to the kind and nature of the humour that flowes down and to the way which Nature affects for according to the variety of these things the Medicines must be varied as if heat cause paine it will be aswaged by application of cooling things and the like reason observed in the contrary if Nature intend suppuration you must helpe forwards
the growing heat some vehement concussion or jactation of the body be joined Therefore I thinke it manifest by these experiments and reasons that it is not fabulous that some women have beene changed into men but you shall finde in no history men that have degenerated into women for nature alwaies intends and goes from the imperfect to the more perfect but not basely from the more perfect to the imperfect CHAP. VI. Of monsters caused by defect of seed IF on the contrary the seed be any thing deficient in quantity for the conformation of the infant or infants some one or more members will be wanting or more short and decrepite Hereupon it happens that nature intending twinnes a childe is borne with two heads and but one arme or altogether lame in the rest of his limbes The effigies of a monstrous childe by reason of the defect of the matter of seed Anno Dom. 1573. I saw at St. Andrewes Church in Paris a boy nine yeeres old borne in the village Parpavilla sixe miles from Guise his fathers name was Peter Renard and his mother Marquete hee had but two fingers on his right hand his arm was well proportioned from the top of his shoulder almost to his wrest but from thence to his two fingers ends it was very deformed he wanted his leggs and thighes although from the right buttocke a certaine unperfect figure having onely foure toes seemed to put it selfe forth from the midst of the left buttock two toes sprung out the one of which was not much unlike a mans yard as you may see by the figure In the yeere 1562. in the Calends of November at Villa-franca in Gascony this monster a headlesse woman whose figure thou heere seest was borne which figure Dr. John Altinus the Physitian gave to mee when I went about this booke of Monsters he having received it from Fontanus the Physitian of Angolestre who seriously affirmed he saw it The figure of a monstrous woman without a head before and behind A few yeeres agone there was a man of forty yeeres old to be seene at Paris who although he wanted his armes notwithstanding did indifferently performe all those things which are usually done with the hands for with the top of his shoulder head and necke hee would strike an Axe or Hatchet with as sure and strong a blow into a poast as any other man could doe with his hand and hee would lash a coach-mans whip that he would make it give a great crack by the strong refraction of the aire but he ate drunke plaid at cardes and such like with his feet But at last he was taken for a thiefe and murderer was hanged and fastened to a wheele Also not long agoe there was a woman at Paris without armes which neverthelesse did cut sew and doe many other things as if she had had her hands We read in Hippocrates that Attagenis his wife brought forth a childe all of flesh without any bone and notwithstanding it had all the parts well formed The effigies of a man without armes doing all that is usually done with hands The effigies of a monster with two heads two legs and but one arme CHAP. VII Of monsters which take their cause and shape by imagination THe antients having diligently sought into all the secrets of nature have marked and observed other causes of the generation of monsters for understanding the force of imagination to bee so powerfull in us as for the most part it may alter the body of them that imagine they soon perswaded themselves that the faculty which formeth the infant may be led and governed by the firme and strong cogitation of the Parents begetting them often deluded by nocturnall and deceitfull apparitions or by the mother conceiving them and so that which is strongly conceived in the mind imprints the force into the infant conceived in the wombe which thing many thinke to be confirmed by Moses because he tells that Jacob encreased and bettered the part of the sheepe granted to him by Laban his wives father by putting roddes having the barke in part pulled off finely stroaked with white and greene in the places where they used to drinke especially at the time they engendered that the representation apprehended in the conception should be presently impressed in the young for the force of imagination hath so much power over the infant that it sets upon it the notes or characters of the thing conceived We have read in Heliodorus that Persina Queene of Aethiopia by her husband Hidustes being also an Aethiope had a daughter of a white complexion because in the embraces of her husband by which she proved with childe she earnestly fixed her eye and mind upon the picture of the faire Andromeda standing opposite to her Damascene reports that he saw a maide hairy like a Beare which had that deformity by no other cause or occasion than that her mother earnestly beheld in the very instant of receiving and conceiving the seed the image of St. John covered with a camells skinne hanging upon the poasts of the bed They say Hippocrates by this explication of the causes freed a certain noble woman from suspicion of adultery who being white her selfe and her husband also white brought forth a childe as blacke as an Aethiopian because in copulation she strongly and continually had in her minde the picture of the Aethiope The effigies of a maid all hairy and an infant that was blacke by the imagination of their Parents There are some who thinke the infant once formed in the wombe which is done at the utmost within two forty dayes after the conception is in no danger of the mothers imagination neither of the seed of the father which is cast into the womb because when it hath got a perfect figure it cannot be altered with any external form of things which whether it be true or no is not here to be enquired of truly I think it best to keep the woman all the time she goeth with childe from the sight of such shapes and figures The effigies of a horrid Monster having feet hands and other parts like a Calfe In Stecquer a village of Saxony they say a monster was borne with foure feet eyes mouth and nose like a calfe with a round and redde excrescence of flesh on the fore-head and also a piece of flesh like a hood hung from his necke upon his backe and it was deformed with its thighes torne and cut The figure of an infant with a face like a Frog Anno Dom. 1517. in the parish of Kings-wood in the forrest Biera in the way to Fontain-Bleau there was a monster borne with the face of a Frog being seen by John Bellanger Chirurgian to the Kings Engineers before the Justices of the towne of Harmoy principally John Bribon the Kings procurator in that place The fathers name was Amadaeus the Little his mothers Magdalene Sarbucata who troubled with a feaver by a womans perswasion held
a quicke frogge in her hand untill it died she came â—hus to bed with her husband and conceived Bellanger a man of an acute wit thought this was the cause of the monstrous deformity of the childe CHAP. VIII Of Monsters caused by the straitnesse of the wombe WEE are constrained to confesse by the event of things that monsters are bred and caused by the straitnesse of the wombe for so apples hanging upon the trees if before they come to just ripenesse they bee put into strait vessels their growth is hindered So some whelps which women take delight in are hindered from any further growth by the littlenesse of the place in which they are kept Who knowes not that the plants growing in the earth are hindered from a longer progresse and propagation of their roots by the opposition of a flint or any other solid body and therefore in such places are crooked slender and weak but on the other part where they have free nourishment to bee strait and strong for seeing that by the opinion of Naturalists the place is the forme of the thing placed it is necessary that those things that are shut up in straiter spaces prohibited of free motion should be lessened depraved and lamed Empedocles and Diphilus acknowledged three causes of monstrous births The too great or small matter of the seed the corruption of the seed and depravation of growth by the straitnesse or figure of the womb which they thought the chiefest of all because they thought the case was such in naturall births as in forming of metals and fusible things of which statues being made doe lesse expresse the things they be made for if the moldes or formes into which the matter is poured bee rough scabrous too strait or otherwise faulty CHAP. IX Of monsters caused by the ill placing of the mother in sitting lying downe or any other site of the body in the time of her being with childe WEE often too negligently and carelesly corrupt the benefits and corporall endowments of nature in the comelinesse and dignity of conformation it is a thing to be lamented and pitied in all but especially in women with childe because that fault doth not onely hurt the mother but deformes and perverts the infant which is conteined in her wombe for wee moving any manner of way must necessarily move whatsoever is within us Therefore they which sit idely at home all the time of their being with childe or crosse-legged those which holding their heads downe doe sow or worke with the needle or doe any other labour which presse the belly too hard with cloaths breeches or swathes doe produce children wrie-necked stooping crooked and disfigured in their feet hands and the rest of their joints as you may see in the following figure The effigies of a childe who from the first conception by the site of the mother had his hands and feet standing crooked CHAP. X. Of monsters caused by a stroake fall or the like occasion THere is no doubt but if any injury happen to a woman with childe by reason of a stroake fall from on high or the like occasion the hurt also may extend to the child Therefore by these occasions the tender bones may bee broken wrested strained or depraved after some other monstrous manner and more by the like violence of such things a veine is often opened or broken or a fluxe of blood or great vomiting is caused by the vehement concussion of the whole body by which meanes the childe wants nourishment and therefore will be small and little and altogether monstrous CHAP. XI Of monsters which have their originall by reason of hereditary diseases BY the injury of hereditary diseases infants grow monstrous that is monstrously deformed for crooke-backt produce crooke-backt and often times so crooked that betweene the bunch behind and before the head lies hid as a Tortoise in her shell so lame produce lame flat nosed their like dwarfes bring forth dwarfes leane bring forth leane and fat produce fat CHAP. XII Of monsters by the confusion of seed of divers kindes THat which followeth is a horrid thing to be spoken but the chast minde of the Reader will give mee pardon and conceive that which not onely the Stoikes but all Philosophers who are busied about the search of the causes of things must hold That there is nothing obscene or filthy to be spoken Those things that are accounted obscene may bee spoken without blame but they cannot bee acted or perpetrated without great wickednesse fury and madnesse therefore that ill which is in obscenity consists not in word but wholly in the act Therefore in times past there have beene some who nothing fearing the Deity neither Law nor themselves that is their soule have so abjected and prostrated themselves that they have thought themselves nothing different from beasts wherefore Atheists Sodomites Out-lawes forgetfull of their owne excellency and divinity transformed by filthy lust have not doubted to have filthy and abhominable copulation with beasts This so great so horrid a crime for whose expiation all the fires in the world are not sufficient though they too maliciously crafty have concealed and the conscious beasts could not utter yet the generated mis-shapen issue hath abundantly spoken and declared by the unspeakable power of God the revengerand punisher of such impious horrible actions For of this various and promiscuous confusion of seedes of a different kinde monsters have beene generated and borne who have beene partly men and partly beasts The like deformity of issue is produced if beasts of a different species doe copulate together nature alwaies affecting to generate something which may bee like it selfe for wheat growes not but by sowing of wheat nor an apricocke but by the setting or grafting of an apricocke for nature is a most diligent preserver of the species of things The effigies of a monster halfe man and halfe dogge Anno Dom. 1493. there was generated of a woman and a dogge an issue which from the navell upwards perfectly resembled the shape of the mother but therehence downewards the sire that is the dogge This monster was sent to the Pope that then reigned as Volaterane writeth also Cardane mentions it wherefore I have here given you the figure thereof Câ—lius Rhodiginus writes that at Sibaris a heards-man called Chrathis fell in love with a Goat and accompanied with her and of this detestable and brutish copulation an infant was born which in legges resembled the damme but the face was like the fathers The figure of a monster in face resembling a man but a Goat in his other members Anno Dom. 1110. In a certaine towne of Liege as saith Lycosthenes a sow farrowed a pig with the head face hands and feet of a man but in the rest of the body resembling a swine The figure of a pigge with the head face hands and feet of a man Anno Dom. 1564. at Bruxels at the house of one Joest Dictzpeert in